separate_v from_o that_o parish-church_n may_v yet_o be_v 〈◊〉_d member_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a while_o he_o separate_v not_o from_o it_o but_o i_o see_v that_o guiliel_n de_fw-la sancto_fw-la amore_fw-la and_o such_o other_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o condemn_v the_o friar_n and_o watson_n and_o such_o other_o the_o jesuit_n than_o we_o know_v of_o i_o note_v also_o the_o difficulty_n how_o we_o shall_v know_v the_o authority_n of_o every_o parish-priest_n bishop_n archbishop_n patriarch_n and_o pope_n and_o 1._o in_o a_o country_n where_o order_n have_v ordinary_o be_v forge_v to_o this_o he_o answer_v as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o any_o be_v pastor_n of_o such_o a_o church_n or_o bishop_n or_o justice_n etc._n etc._n aâ—…s_n 1._o if_o you_o prove_v it_o a_o duty_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v every_o such_o deceiver_n that_o have_v no_o authority_n we_o will_v not_o believe_v till_o you_o prove_v it_o that_o to_o do_v otherwise_o do_v unchurch_n we_o 2._o and_o if_o two_o or_o three_o claim_n authority_n over_o we_o at_o once_o as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o papacy_n about_o forty_o year_n together_o be_v we_o cut_v off_o from_o christ_n if_o we_o receive_v not_o both_o or_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v which_o if_o either_o will_v serve_v than_o they_o that_o take_v john_n of_o constantinople_n for_o universal_a bishop_n be_v as_o much_o in_o the_o church_n as_o they_o that_o receive_v pope_n boniface_n as_o such_o and_o they_o that_o follow_v dioscorus_n at_o alexandria_n be_v orthodox_n as_o they_o that_o adhere_v to_o proterius_n etc._n etc._n be_v it_o no_o matter_n who_o it_o be_v so_o we_o think_v he_o to_o be_v the_o right_a why_o then_o do_v you_o deny_v our_o english_a clergy_n when_o we_o judge_v they_o to_o have_v the_o true_a authority_n 2._o i_o ask_v what_o if_o we_o be_v ignorant_a whether_o the_o ordainer_n have_v intentionem_fw-la ordinandi_fw-la how_o shall_v we_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ordain_v he_o answer_v as_o sure_a as_o you_o can_v be_v that_o you_o be_v the_o lawful_a child_n of_o your_o parent_n who_o can_v not_o be_v true_o marry_v without_o intention_n ans._n this_o be_v new_a doctrine_n they_o that_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o do_v the_o action_n which_o proper_o signify_v a_o true_a intention_n and_o do_v profess_v it_o do_v thereby_o mutual_o oblige_v themselves_o in_o the_o relation_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n to_o each_o other_o and_o they_o that_o true_o so_o oblige_v themselves_o be_v true_o though_o sinful_o marry_v for_o what_o be_v marriage_n but_o such_o a_o mutual_a oblige_a contract_n they_o be_v true_o my_o parent_n and_o i_o owe_v they_o obedience_n whatever_o their_o intention_n be_v but_o you_o hold_v a_o man_n to_o be_v no_o priest_n that_o be_v not_o ordain_v ex_fw-la â—…entione_n ordinandi_fw-la and_o our_o salvation_n to_o lie_v on_o our_o obey_v he_o as_o a_o priest_n who_o be_v none_o my_o four_o question_n be_v how_o the_o people_n that_o dwell_v in_o other_o country_n can_v know_v whether_o the_o 〈◊〉_d priest_n prelate_n or_o pope_n have_v necessary_a election_n and_o ordination_n to_o which_o he_o say_v wâ—…en_o it_o be_v public_o allow_v in_o the_o church_n witness_v to_o be_v perform_v according_a to_o canonical_a prescription_n by_o those_o that_o be_v present_a and_o derive_v to_o the_o people_n without_o contradiction_n by_o public_a fame_n ans._n 1._o this_o allow_v the_o ministry_n in_o ethiopia_n armenia_n moscovie_n grâ—…ece_n as_o much_o as_o the_o roman_a for_o it_o be_v public_o allow_v and_o attest_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o people_n by_o uncontradict_v fame_n and_o so_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n to_o all_o that_o hear_v not_o your_o contradiction_n 2_o but_o with_o rome_n the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n have_v public_o allow_v one_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o clergy_n and_o another_o part_n reject_v he_o and_o allow_v another_o and_o his_o clergy_n and_o public_a fame_n have_v contradict_v one_o party_n 3._o and_o what_o can_v fame_n say_v to_o we_o in_o england_n of_o the_o election_n or_o ordination_n make_v at_o rome_n of_o a_o pope_n prelate_n or_o parish-priest_n when_o we_o hear_v not_o any_o witness_n of_o it_o 4._o and_o how_o can_v we_o expect_v contradiction_n of_o a_o action_n do_v a_o thousand_o mile_n off_o which_o none_o near_o know_v of_o 5._o and_o yet_o how_o few_o priest_n or_o prelate_n be_v they_o who_o authority_n fame_n publish_v without_o contradiction_n do_v not_o protestant_n contradict_v the_o authority_n of_o your_o priest_n and_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o authority_n of_o your_o pope_n my_o five_o question_n be_v if_o you_o tell_v i_o your_o own_o opinion_n of_o the_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o know_v the_o pope_n or_o priest_n authority_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o deceive_v unless_o a_o council_n bid_v desined_a 25._o it_o sufficient_a to_o this_o he_o say_v that_o the_o order_n prescribe_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o universal_o receive_v be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o without_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n for_o they_o be_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o order_n and_o discipline_n whereof_o a_o moral_a certainty_n and_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n be_v sufficient_a ans._n 1._o be_v this_o moral_a certainty_n true_a certaint_v or_o uncertainty_n if_o true_a certainty_n it_o have_v its_o moral_a ascertain_v evidence_n and_o what_o be_v those_o 2._o who_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o this_o canon_n law_n if_o not_o general_a council_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v their_o authority_n if_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v whether_o those_o of_o e._n g._n stephen_n sergius_n or_o formosus_fw-la be_v the_o authentic_a one_o and_o so_o of_o many_o other_o contradictory_n one_o if_o a_o general_n council_n damn_v and_o depose_v e._n g._n eugenius_n the_o four_o as_o a_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o make_v canon_n after_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o they_o be_v authoritative_a 3._o but_o be_v your_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o discipline_n no_o matter_n of_o faith_n then_o god_n have_v not_o bind_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n or_o that_o rome_n have_v any_o authority_n over_o the_o world_n or_o other_o christian_a church_n or_o that_o your_o priest_n be_v the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v any_o authority_n over_o we_o or_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v etc._n etc._n but_o either_o these_o be_v matter_n of_o divine_a or_o humane_a law_n if_o man_n only_o command_v they_o how_o come_v our_o christianity_n and_o salvation_n to_o be_v lay_v on_o they_o what_o man_n command_v man_n may_v abrogate_v unless_o extrinsic_a accident_n hinder_v if_o god_n command_v they_o do_v god_n command_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o bind_v we_o not_o to_o believe_v to_o be_v our_o duty_n many_o thing_n may_v be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la reveal_v which_o be_v not_o the_o moribus_fw-la nor_o to_o be_v do_v but_o nothing_o be_v by_o god_n command_v to_o be_v do_v which_o be_v not_o first_o to_o be_v know_v or_o believe_v to_o be_v duty_n 4._o if_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n how_o to_o know_v that_o your_o election_n and_o ordination_n be_v true_a than_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o you_o be_v true_a pastor_n or_o have_v any_o authority_n because_o without_o true_a election_n and_o ordination_n it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o if_o so_o then_o it_o be_v no_o heresy_n to_o believe_v that_o you_o be_v all_o deceiver_n 5._o your_o authority_n or_o decree_n below_o that_o of_o pope_n and_o general_n council_n pretend_v to_o no_o infallible_a certainty_n upon_o this_o it_o seem_v your_o church_n be_v build_v and_o into_o uncertainty_n its_o authority_n resolve_v and_o yet_o from_o this_o we_o must_v fetch_v our_o certainty_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o your_o way_n and_o be_v not_o the_o gospel_n than_o make_v uncertain_a by_o you_o which_o must_v be_v believe_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o uncertain_a ministry_n yea_o and_o be_v not_o council_n uncertain_a which_o consist_v of_o such_o a_o ministry_n 6._o it_o be_v a_o vanity_n to_o pretend_v that_o your_o canon_n law_n be_v universal_o receive_v most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n receive_v but_o part_n of_o it_o and_o much_o no_o part_n at_o all_o unless_o you_o call_v the_o scripture_n the_o canon_n law_n 7._o if_o your_o canon_n law_n be_v so_o universal_o receive_v and_o sufficient_a then_o when_o that_o law_n be_v receive_v into_o england_n england_n must_v be_v burn_v as_o a_o land_n of_o heretic_n for_o that_o be_v part_n of_o your_o law_n and_o so_o your_o ministry_n and_o our_o burn_a as_o heretic_n have_v the_o same_o authority_n my_o next_o question_n be_v if_o i_o culpable_o be_v
ignorant_a but_o of_o some_o few_o priest_n authority_n among_o thousand_o be_o i_o cut_v off_o from_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o church_n 26._o his_o answer_n be_v it_o be_v not_o all_o priest_n but_o all_o pastor_n in_o relation_n to_o their_o flock_n ans._n 1._o but_o if_o my_o parish-priest_n be_v but_o one_o of_o twenty_o or_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o do_v my_o culpable_a ignorance_n of_o his_o authority_n cut_v i_o off_o from_o all_o the_o church_n it_o may_v be_v i_o believe_v pope_n nicolas_n decree_v that_o a_o man_n must_v not_o hear_v mass_n of_o a_o priest_n that_o have_v a_o concubine_n or_o that_o a_o simonical_a pope_n or_o bishop_n be_v no_o true_a pope_n or_o bishop_n 2._o and_o remember_v that_o my_o parish-priest_n and_o my_o bishop_n metropolitan_a patriarch_n and_o pope_n can_v never_o make_v a_o general_n council_n either_o i_o may_v be_v safe_o ignorant_a of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o such_o a_o council_n or_o not_o if_o not_o than_o i_o must_v know_v the_o certain_a priesthood_n of_o all_o other_o as_o well_o as_o of_o my_o own_o pastor_n contrary_a to_o what_o you_o say_v if_o yea_o than_o i_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o priestly_a authority_n of_o council_n i_o next_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o reject_v of_o a_o constable_n authority_n which_o make_v he_o no_o subject_a 27._o thâ—…_n own_v the_o sovereign_n to_o this_o he_o rejoin_v that_o yet_o if_o i_o reject_v the_o constable_n and_o with_o he_o all_o superior_a magistrate_n and_o at_o last_o the_o sovereign_n i_o be_o a_o rebel_n and_o so_o if_o i_o reject_v the_o authority_n first_o of_o a_o parish-priest_n and_o then_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n and_o after_o of_o all_o his_o superior_n to_o the_o high_a i_o be_o a_o rebel_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o cast_v out_o and_o reject_v christ_n authority_n ans._n 1._o do_v you_o see_v what_o all_o our_o dispute_n be_v come_v to_o at_o last_o all_o this_o while_o it_o be_v the_o reject_v of_o any_o one_o pastor_n that_o cut_v we_o off_o and_o now_o it_o be_v the_o reject_v of_o he_o and_o all_o above_o he_o to_o the_o bigh_a be_v it_o not_o lose_v labour_n to_o dispute_v with_o these_o man_n 2._o when_o you_o have_v prove_v that_o christ_n have_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o you_o call_v the_o visible_a church_n that_o be_v all_o the_o world_n oblige_v to_o obey_v any_o one_o man_n or_o governor_n beside_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v natural_o as_o uncapable_a of_o it_o as_o of_o be_v the_o universal_a physician_n even_o at_o the_o antipode_n and_o where_o he_o can_v never_o send_v than_o we_o will_v take_v it_o for_o rebellion_n to_o reject_v that_o head_n till_o then_o we_o shall_v take_v it_o to_o be_v treason_n against_o christ_n to_o claim_v and_o own_o that_o which_o be_v his_o prerogative_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o no_o one_o yet_o learned_a to_o call_v himself_o the_o universal_a king_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o universal_a judge_n physician_n schoolmaster_n etc._n etc._n as_o well_o as_o the_o universal_a priest_n and_o teacher_n of_o religion_n next_o i_o crave_v his_o answer_n to_o much_o which_o i_o have_v write_v on_o this_o subject_n before_o in_o my_o safe_a relig._n which_o he_o refuse_v and_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o make_v a_o visible_a body_n with_o a_o invisible_a head_n to_o the_o church_n which_o government_n be_v internal_a and_o invisible_a abstract_v from_o visible_a supreme_a authority_n ans._n 1._o christ_n be_v see_v on_o earth_n 2._o he_o be_v see_v in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n 3._o he_o have_v leave_v a_o visible_a universal_a law_n by_o which_o he_o govern_v 4._o he_o have_v appoint_v visible_a officer_n over_o the_o world_n though_o no_o head_n which_o be_v the_o way_n that_o the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o govern_v even_o per_fw-la alios_fw-la when_o he_o never_o send_v to_o a_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o his_o subject_n be_v man_n visible_a know_v by_o audible_a profession_n and_o visible_a worship_n 6._o he_o will_v visible_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o glory_n and_o be_v see_v by_o all_o his_o church_n for_o ever_o and_o when_o you_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v a_o church_n that_o be_v otherwise_o visible_a we_o will_v hear_v you_o they_o that_o assert_v a_o anima_fw-la mundi_fw-la and_o they_o that_o think_v one_o intelligence_n or_o angel_n rule_v all_o the_o earth_n say_v that_o which_o be_v possible_a though_o they_o can_v never_o prove_v it_o but_o to_o talk_v of_o a_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n that_o never_o hear_v who_o dwell_v on_o a_o three_o part_n of_o it_o and_o that_o can_v get_v no_o ship_n to_o sail_v about_o the_o earth_n in_o many_o age_n and_o when_o they_o do_v come_v not_o near_o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v a_o prodigious_a claim_n for_o a_o wake_v man_n my_o four_o question_n about_o his_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v why_o exclude_v you_o the_o chief_a 28._o pastor_n that_o depend_v on_o none_o he_o answer_v i_o include_v they_o ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la plebs_fw-la episcopo_fw-la unita_fw-la ans._n 1._o but_o he_o have_v define_v the_o church_n as_o those_o that_o depend_v on_o the_o pastor_n which_o seem_v to_o exclude_v the_o pope_n that_o depend_v on_o none_o 2._o hierome_n define_v a_o particular_a church_n and_o not_o the_o universal_a 3._o they_o oft_o call_v the_o clergy_n the_o church_n he_o rejoin_v that_o term_n have_v different_a acception_n ans._n but_o by_o all_o this_o ado_n i_o can_v have_v no_o reasonable_a satisfaction_n from_o you_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n or_o what_o that_o church_n be_v which_o you_o call_v we_o to_o unite_v with_o and_o which_o you_o accuse_v we_o as_o separate_v from_o we_o be_v like_a to_o dispute_v well_o with_o man_n that_o can_v or_o will_v not_o explain_v the_o term_n of_o the_o question_n chap._n ii_o of_o their_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n heresy_n w._n j._n heresy_n be_v a_o obstinate_a intellectual_a opposition_n against_o divine_a authority_n reveal_v when_o it_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v r._n b._n q._n 1._o be_v the_o obstinacy_n that_o make_v heresy_n in_o the_o intellect_n or_o the_o will_n w._n j._n in_o the_o will_n by_o a_o imperate_a act_n restrain_v the_o understanding_n to_o that_o r._n b._n still_o your_o description_n signify_v just_a nothing_o you_o describe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o intellectual_a obstinate_a opposition_n and_o now_o say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o will_n he_o reply_v that_o the_o error_n be_v in_o the_o understanding_n but_o the_o obstinacy_n in_o the_o will._n ans._n indeed_o the_o obstinacy_n be_v in_o both_o but_o radical_o in_o the_o will_n but_o do_v intellectual_a opposition_n notify_v this_o r._n b._n and_o you_o contradict_v yourself_o by_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o imperate_a act_n for_o no_o imperate_a act_n be_v in_o the_o will_n but_o of_o or_o from_o the_o will._n the_o imperant_fw-la act_n be_v in_o the_o will_n but_o the_o imperate_a as_o intelligere_fw-la in_o the_o command_v faculty_n to_o this_o he_o reply_v that_o 1._o he_o mean_v not_o the_o act_n be_v in_o the_o will_n though_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will._n 2._o that_o all_o philosopher_n be_v against_o i_o and_o say_v that_o the_o will_n may_v command_v charity_n and_o other_o act_n in_o itself_o ans._n 1._o who_o can_v conjecture_v that_o by_o a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n you_o mean_v not_o a_o act_n in_o the_o will_n but_o from_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v true_a that_o volo_fw-la velle_fw-la be_v a_o proper_a speech_n and_o one_o act_n of_o the_o will_n may_v be_v the_o object_n of_o another_o and_o a_o good_a man_n will_v nothing_o more_o here_o than_o to_o will_v better_o and_o if_o you_o will_v call_v this_o command_a i_o will_v not_o contend_v about_o the_o word_n but_o certain_o all_o these_o volition_n be_v such_o act_n as_o they_o call_v elicit_v which_o they_o usual_o distinguish_v from_o imperate_a and_o thus_o you_o confound_v they_o otherwise_o every_o act_n of_o the_o will_n which_o be_v will_v by_o a_o former_a act_n shall_v be_v call_v imperate_a and_o so_o none_o but_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v elicit_v and_o who_o know_v when_o that_o first_o act_n be_v in_o be_v see_v the_o will_n do_v still_o will_v its_o own_o future_a action_n r._n b._n 2._o i_o hence_o note_v that_o if_o wilful_a obstinacy_n be_v essential_a to_o heresy_n their_o church_n can_v 2._o know_v a_o heretic_n while_o they_o burn_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o the_o heart_n and_o many_o that_o they_o burn_v will_v take_v their_o oath_n that_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o err_v he_o answer_v w._n j._n we_o enter_v not_o into_o man_n heart_n that_o we_o leave_v to_o god_n only_o the_o church_n presume_v
matter_n of_o general_n council_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a right_n whether_o such_o council_n can_v be_v of_o divine_a right_n i_o leave_v to_o censure_v a_o council_n of_o humane_a officer_n be_v but_o a_o humane_a council_n and_o yet_o he_o leave_v out_o yea_o exclude_v presbyter_n who_o be_v of_o god_n institution_n 3._o he_o tell_v we_o not_o who_o it_o be_v that_o must_v call_v convene_v and_o confirm_v they_o and_o he_o have_v reason_n for_o it_o lest_o he_o reprobate_n all_o those_o that_o be_v otherwise_o call_v here_o therefore_o i_o first_o ask_v q._n 1._o who_o be_v it_o ad_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o must_v call_v convene_v and_o confirm_v it_o till_o i_o know_v that_o i_o be_o never_o the_o 2._o near_o know_v what_o a_o council_n be_v and_o which_o be_v one_o indeed_o w._n j._n definition_n abstract_a from_o inferior_a subdivision_n for_o your_o satisfaction_n i_o affirm_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n r._n b._n this_o you_o must_v needs_o say_v for_o your_o cause_n sake_n but_o he_o justify_v his_o definition_n as_o have_v a_o sufficient_a genus_fw-la a_o assembly_n and_o differentia_fw-la bishop_n and_o chief_a prelate_n convene_v etc._n etc._n ans._n you_o do_v ill_a to_o refuse_v all_o dispute_n but_o what_o be_v exact_o logical_a which_o be_v your_o custom_n for_o advantage_n to_o amuse_v the_o woman_n if_o your_o logic_n be_v no_o better_o shall_v not_o a_o relative_n assembly_n be_v define_v by_o its_o subject_n fundamentum_fw-la &_o terminus_fw-la 1._o your_o genus_fw-la be_v too_o general_a it_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o near_a genus_fw-la 2._o your_o subject_n be_v partly_o false_a as_o take_v in_o beside_o bishop_n other_o chief_a prelate_n and_o exclude_v presbyter_n and_o partly_o ambiguous_a what_o other_o chief_a prelate_n you_o mean_a and_o special_o too_o narrow_a not_o at_o all_o difference_v this_o council_n from_o any_o inferior_a synod_n 3._o here_o be_v no_o end_n or_o terminus_fw-la express_v and_o so_o no_o difference_n put_v between_o a_o council_n and_o a_o assembly_n of_o prelate_n call_v for_o any_o common_a civil_a use_n as_o if_o it_o be_v but_o to_o choose_v or_o attend_v a_o prince_n 4._o here_o be_v no_o just_a notice_n of_o the_o fundamentum_fw-la or_o the_o ratio_fw-la fundandi_fw-la the_o true_a fundamentum_fw-la be_v total_o omit_v which_o be_v the_o mutual_a consent_n 1._o of_o the_o church_n choose_v and_o send_v their_o bishop_n or_o delegate_n 2._o of_o the_o bishop_n to_o go_v in_o that_o relation_n 3._o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n to_o convene_v and_o agitate_v conciliar_a business_n for_o the_o proper_a end_n and_o a_o fundamentum_fw-la be_v mention_v which_o be_v 1._o insufficient_a and_o as_o nothing_o be_v but_o a_o genus_fw-la call_v by_o those_o that_o have_v sufficient_a authority_n instead_o of_o a_o species_n in_o your_o own_o opinion_n who_o think_v that_o the_o authority_n be_v only_o in_o the_o pope_n 2._o and_o when_o you_o so_o explain_v yourself_o it_o be_v false_a as_o shall_v he_o show_v 5._o yea_o the_o very_a formal_a relation_n be_v not_o mention_v which_o be_v the_o relation_n which_o the_o assemble_a member_n have_v to_o the_o church_n which_o they_o represent_v and_o to_o each_o other_o and_o to_o the_o intend_a end_n and_o work_v so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o definition_n that_o be_v no_o definition_n nor_o have_v any_o thing_n like_o a_o definition_n yet_o defend_v by_o this_o great_a disputer_n nor_o can_v any_o man_n tell_v what_o a_o general_a council_n be_v by_o it_o and_o how_o can_v we_o dispute_v intelligible_o when_o you_o can_v no_o better_o explain_v your_o term_n here_o i_o urge_v from_o his_o make_v the_o pope_n call_n convening_n and_o confirmation_n necessary_a ad_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o this_o nullifi_v the_o chief_a council_n call_v general_n this_o he_o deny_v to_o be_v true_a to_o which_o instead_o of_o transcribe_v long_a history_n i_o only_o say_v that_o whoever_o read_v the_o true_a history_n of_o the_o call_n and_o convening_n of_o the_o council_n at_o nice_a constantinople_n divers_a at_o ephesus_n the_o first_o and_o second_o yea_o that_o at_o chalcedon_n though_o leo_n desire_v it_o of_o the_o emperor_n and_o many_o other_o in_o those_o age_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o confess_v that_o most_o of_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n special_a command_n sometime_o require_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o call_v they_o sometime_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o sometime_o write_v or_o send_v to_o all_o the_o patriarch_n or_o most_o to_o come_v and_o send_v their_o bishop_n and_o usual_o also_o to_o his_o civil_a and_o military_a officer_n to_o concur_v and_o to_o be_v judge_n i_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o man_n fit_a to_o be_v dispute_v with_o about_o such_o matter_n who_o have_v the_o face_n to_o contradict_v such_o consent_n of_o history_n and_o record_n r._n b._n q._n 2._o must_v it_o not_o represent_v all_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v not_o your_o definition_n agree_v to_o a_o provincial_n or_o the_o small_a council_n w._n j._n my_o definition_n speak_v specifical_o of_o bishop_n and_o those_o prelate_n as_o contradistinct_a from_o the_o 4._o inferior_a pastor_n and_o clergy_n and_o thereby_o comprise_v all_o the_o priest_n contain_v in_o the_o species_n and_o consequent_o make_v a_o distinction_n from_o the_o national_a or_o particular_a council_n where_o some_o bishop_n be_v only_o convene_v noâ—…_n all_o that_o be_v only_o some_o part_n and_o not_o the_o whole_a speciâ—…_n or_o specifical_a notion_n apply_v to_o bishop_n of_o every_o age_n and_o yet_o i_o say_v not_o all_o bishop_n but_o bishop_n and_o chief_a prelate_n because_o though_o all_o be_v to_o be_v call_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o all_o shall_v come_v r._n b._n o_o what_o a_o disadvantage_n be_v a_o ill_a cause_n the_o man_n be_v so_o confound_v that_o the_o further_o he_o go_v the_o worse_o he_o make_v it_o 1._o he_o must_v needs_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v all_o the_o church_n that_o must_v be_v represent_v and_o yet_o he_o dare_v not_o speak_v that_o out_o 2._o he_o intimate_v that_o his_o speak_v specifical_o of_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n be_v equivalent_a to_o all_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n 3._o he_o intimate_v that_o name_v bishop_n as_o contradistinct_a from_o inferior_a pastor_n and_o clergy_n be_v necessary_a to_o difference_n a_o general_n council_n from_o a_o national_a or_o other_o as_o if_o a_o national_a or_o provincial_a one_o may_v not_o consist_v of_o bishop_n only_o or_o as_o if_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n may_v not_o be_v of_o a_o general_n one_o as_o they_o oft_o have_v be_v 4._o he_o make_v the_o difference_n here_o to_o be_v that_o some_o bishop_n be_v convene_v not_o all_o when_o yet_o he_o after_o say_v that_o all_o come_v not_o to_o general_n council_n 5._o our_o question_n be_v what_o constitutâ—…_n a_o general_n council_n he_o say_v it_o be_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o 〈◊〉_d all_o be_v not_o there_o though_o â—…alled_v as_o if_o those_o that_o come_v not_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o council_n 6._o he_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o yet_o he_o well_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n all_o though_o it_o must_v be_v all_o that_o be_v â—…alled_v because_o they_o come_v not_o to_o this_o i_o further_o answer_v he_o that_o then_o you_o have_v have_v no_o general_n council_n much_o less_o can_v you_o 5._o have_v any_o more_o for_o you_o have_v none_o to_o represent_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o by_o a_o mock_n representation_n 〈◊〉_d if_o all_o must_v be_v call_v your_o council_n be_v not_o general_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v â—…t_o call_v w._n j._n we_o be_v â—…ow_o buâ—…_n explicate_v term_n that_o all_o be_v not_o call_v be_v deny_v r._n b._n then_o let_v never_o modesty_n forbid_v you_o to_o deny_v any_o thing_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o prove_v against_o mr._n hutchâ—…son_n that_o your_o council_n be_v generali_fw-la but_o as_o to_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o seldom_o if_o ever_o so_o much_o as_o that_o 1._o have_v the_o emperor_n who_o certain_o call_v they_o any_o power_n to_o call_v any_o of_o other_o prince_n dominion_n 2._o do_v any_o history_n mention_n that_o ever_o the_o emperor_n do_v so_o 3._o do_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n call_v to_o the_o council_n at_o nice_a constantinople_n ephesus_n chalcedon_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o extra-imperial_a church_n 4._o be_v the_o business_n there_o agitate_a any_o of_o they_o 5._o be_v any_o conciliaâ—…_n decree_v execute_v on_o they_o any_o extra-imperial_a bishop_n put_v in_o or_o out_o or_o suspend_v by_o they_o 6._o be_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n of_o the_o armenian_n and_o all_o other_o southern_a and_o eastern_a nation_n call_v to_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n lateran_n &_o c._n what_o be_v it_o that_o some_o
the_o cause_n in_o name_v integral_n for_o those_o be_v not_o accident_n ans._n 1._o my_o affirm_v that_o the_o papacy_n be_v as_o much_o a_o accident_n as_o a_o leprosy_n be_v to_o a_o man_n do_v not_o make_v i_o forget_v that_o i_o be_v confute_v his_o assertion_n that_o all_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v institute_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o or_o indeed_o which_o have_v be_v ever_o in_o it_o for_o that_o be_v his_o say_n and_o though_o integral_n be_v not_o accident_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o essential_o be_v this_o hard_a to_o see_v and_o 2._o by_o his_o now_o put_v in_o the_o word_n institute_v he_o will_v make_v the_o reader_n think_v that_o i_o have_v grant_v that_o the_o papacy_n be_v institute_v by_o christ._n 2._o he_o say_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v a_o accident_n to_o the_o church_n which_o christ_n have_v institute_v to_o be_v perpetual_o in_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o the_o church_n hold_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o if_o true_a be_v essential_a to_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o church_n if_o false_a be_v essential_o destructive_a of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o whether_o true_a or_o false_a it_o will_v never_o be_v accidental_a to_o the_o church_n ans._n 1._o what_o work_n will_v interest_n and_o error_n make_v if_o so_o than_o every_o error_n and_o every_o sin_n of_o the_o church_n be_v essential_o destructive_a of_o the_o church_n for_o christ_n have_v institute_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v perpetual_o hold_v and_o teach_v the_o truth_n only_o and_o obey_v all_o his_o command_n without_o sin_v if_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n never_o have_v nor_o have_v sin_n or_o error_n i_o answer_v 1._o if_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o church_n have_v have_v sin_n and_o error_n than_o so_o have_v the_o church_n have_v but_o a_o essential_a part_n in_o their_o account_n that_o be_v their_o suppose_a head_n have_v have_v sin_n and_o error_n to_o pass_v by_o peter_n deny_v christ_n dissuade_v he_o from_o suffer_v till_o he_o hear_v get_v behind_o i_o satan_n mat._n 16._o his_o dissemble_a gal._n 2._o sure_a marcellinus_n sinful_o offer_v incense_n to_o a_o idol_n and_o honorius_n and_o tiberius_n sin_v and_o it_o be_v some_o sin_n in_o those_o pope_n that_o defile_v wife_n and_o maid_n at_o the_o apostolic_a door_n and_o that_o be_v whoremonger_n and_o come_v in_o by_o whore_n and_o poison_n and_o that_o be_v condemn_v as_o simonist_n heretic_n incarnate_a devil_n perjure_a murderer_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o by_o council_n 2._o if_o all_o the_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v some_o error_n or_o sin_n than_o so_o have_v the_o church_n but_o all_o the_o particular_a member_n have_v etc._n etc._n if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o 1._o joh._n 1._o and_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o jam._n 3._o 2._o etc._n etc._n 2._o why_o then_o do_v he_o accuse_v we_o for_o separate_v from_o rome_n if_o it_o be_v as_o certain_o unchurch_v as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o have_v have_v sin_n and_o error_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v such_o as_o aforesaid_a or_o the_o council_n sin_v that_o condemn_v they_o as_o such_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o either_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n basil_n and_o pisa_n err_v and_o sin_v which_o decree_v that_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o may_v condemn_v and_o depose_v he_o and_o that_o this_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la and_o the_o contrary_a heresy_n or_o else_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n and_o florence_n err_v and_o sin_v that_o say_v the_o contrary_n and_o so_o of_o other_o instance_n 3._o but_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o antecedent_n of_o his_o argument_n false_a already_o so_o his_o consequence_n that_o the_o church_n hold_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v institute_v for_o perpetuity_n be_v essential_a and_o the_o deny_v destructive_a of_o the_o essence_n will_v not_o follow_v but_o on_o two_o supposition_n 1._o that_o such_o institution_n be_v not_o only_a no_o accident_n but_o no_o integral_n 2._o that_o every_o command_v truth_n be_v essential_a which_o be_v both_o false_a for_o else_o the_o institution_n may_v be_v essential_a and_o yet_o not_o the_o believe_a it_o such_o be_v essential_a and_o he_o confess_v that_o such_o belief_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o every_o member_n nor_o can_v he_o tell_v to_o how_o many_o nor_o to_o who_o add_v esse_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la if_o he_o say_v to_z as_o many_o as_o have_v a_o sufficient_a proposal_n 1._o then_o if_o none_o have_v a_o sufficient_a proposal_n it_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n 2._o then_o if_o any_o one_o sin_n be_v commit_v by_o the_o church_n against_o a_o sufficient_a proposal_n the_o church_n be_v nullify_v if_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o know_v how_o many_o must_v believe_v it_o ad_fw-la esse_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la than_o no_o man_n can_v know_v whether_o the_o church_n be_v nullify_v or_o not_o he_o say_v pag._n 6â—…_n so_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o it_o by_o all_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v 11._o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v they_o part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o when_o so_o propound_v hinder_v they_o from_o be_v part_n ans._n 1._o still_o this_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o question_n how_o far_o and_o in_o who_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n 2._o and_o this_o unchurch_v every_o person_n that_o err_v and_o sin_v against_o any_o one_o word_n of_o scripture_n after_o a_o sufficient_a proposal_n yet_o this_o same_o man_n say_v pag._n 36._o of_o his_o explication_n whatsoever_o their_o neglect_n be_v to_o know_v what_o be_v propound_v yet_o so_o long_o as_o they_o believe_v explicit_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v necessitate_v medii_fw-la and_o implicit_o the_o rest_n they_o can_v be_v no_o heretic_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o ignorance_n though_o culpable_a etc._n etc._n and_o do_v the_o wilful_o ignorant_a acknowledge_v it_o reconcile_v these_o if_o you_o can_v 2._o this_o unchurch_v your_o whole_a church_n for_o it_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v even_o in_o express_a word_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n after_o consecration_n thrice_o together_o in_o 1_o cor._n 11._o and_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v communicate_v with_o the_o cup_n this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o even_o to_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o ourselves_o any_o grave_a image_n nor_o bow_v down_o to_o it_o nor_o worship_n it_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v pray_v public_o in_o a_o know_a tongue_n and_o that_o bishop_n shall_v not_o lord_n it_o over_o the_o flock_n etc._n etc._n and_o you_o err_v and_o sin_n after_o this_o sufficient_a proposal_n pag._n 36._o i_o have_v give_v several_a instance_n of_o the_o iberian_o indian_n american_n the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o their_o own_o convert_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o and_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o christianity_n or_o salvation_n to_o which_o his_o answer_n be_v very_o remarkable_a viz._n i_o never_o say_v that_o all_o particular_a person_n or_o community_n be_v oblige_v to_o have_v a_o express_a belief_n or_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n supremacy_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o neither_o necessitate_v medii_fw-la nor_o praecepti_fw-la it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o believe_v it_o implicit_o in_o subject_v themselves_o to_o all_o those_o who_o christ_n have_v institute_v to_o be_v their_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a visible_a pastor_n of_o those_o pastor_n upon_o earth_n that_o then_o they_o obstinate_o reject_v not_o his_o authority_n ans._n there_o be_v some_o moderation_n in_o this_o though_o it_o utter_o overthrow_v their_o cause_n 1._o this_o full_o prove_v that_o the_o poor_a abassine_n armenian_n and_o such_o other_o for_o all_o the_o popish_a accusation_n of_o they_o be_v neither_o heretic_n nor_o schismatic_n for_o not_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n who_o supremacy_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o and_o so_o that_o the_o church_n be_v great_a than_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n 2._o this_o make_v out_o a_o receive_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n to_o be_v no_o more_o necessary_a than_o the_o receive_n of_o every_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o tradition_n noâ—…_n than_o the_o receive_n e._n g._n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o all_o be_v essential_o necessary_a say_v they_o when_o sufficient_o propound_v 3._o this_o undeceive_v we_o that_o think_v their_o doctrine_n have_v be_v that_o the_o scripture_n and_o christianity_n must_v necessary_o be_v
sound_v any_o respect_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n any_o reverence_n of_o his_o place_n and_o judgement_n any_o counsel_n that_o he_o give_v to_o any_o any_o help_n that_o any_o seek_v of_o he_o as_o signify_v his_o government_n of_o all_o the_o empire_n 6._o that_o he_o feign_v all_o such_o interest_n or_o power_n in_o the_o empire_n to_o be_v a_o monarchical_a government_n of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v 7._o that_o he_o to_o these_o end_n lead_v man_n into_o verbal_a quarrel_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o many_o passage_n in_o history_n and_o father_n where_o he_o know_v that_o the_o vulgar_a can_v judge_v nor_o any_o that_o be_v not_o well_o verse_v in_o all_o those_o book_n which_o most_o preacher_n themselves_o have_v not_o sufficient_a leisure_n for_o 8._o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o notorious_a evidence_n of_o history_n he_o maintain_v that_o no_o council_n be_v call_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n when_o the_o emperor_n ordinary_o call_v they_o by_o send_v to_o each_o patriarch_n to_o summon_v those_o of_o his_o circuit_n to_o such_o a_o place_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o constant._n have_v more_o hand_n in_o call_v they_o till_o 700_o or_o 800_o if_o not_o much_o long_a than_o the_o pope_n have_v 9_o if_o the_o reader_n can_v try_v all_o our_o passage_n here_o about_o by_o the_o book_n themselves_o not_o take_v scrap_n but_o the_o main_a drift_n of_o church-history_n and_o the_o particular_a author_n i_o will_v desire_v no_o more_o of_o he_o than_o to_o read_v they_o himself_o if_o not_o neither_o to_o believe_v the_o report_n of_o w._n i._n or_o i_o as_o certain_a to_o he_o for_o how_o can_v he_o know_v which_o of_o we_o report_v a_o author_n true_o but_o to_o keep_v to_o such_o evidence_n of_o reason_n and_o scripture_n as_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o judge_v of_o §_o 2._o when_o i_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n theódòsius_fw-la 2d_o give_v sufficient_a testimony_n and_o those_o that_o adhere_v to_o dioscorus_n how_o little_a in_o those_o day_n they_o believe_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n or_o sovereignty_n when_o they_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o the_o emperor_n and_o â—…ivil_a officer_n bare_a dioscorus_n he_o do_v over_o and_o over_o tell_v i_o how_o i_o defend_v rebel_n against_o a_o sovereign_n and_o i_o have_v lay_v a_o principle_n embolden_v all_o rebel_n to_o deposâ—…_n sovereign_n or_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o they_o answ._n alas_o poor_a king_n and_o emperor_n who_o be_v judge_v such_o subject_n to_o the_o priest_n that_o he_o that_o plead_v for_o your_o power_n plead_v for_o rebel_n against_o your_o sovereign_a pope_n and_o that_o be_v by_o these_o even_o judge_v so_o sheepish_a as_o that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o rebellion_n charge_v on_o your_o defender_n they_o look_v to_o draw_v yourselves_o to_o take_v they_o for_o rebel_n who_o will_v make_v you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v prince_n and_o not_o the_o subject_n of_o foreigner_n or_o your_o subject_n but_o yet_o the_o instance_n which_o i_o give_v show_v the_o sense_n of_o theodosius_n and_o other_o be_v it_o right_n or_o wrong_n §_o 3._o have_v it_o not_o be_v that_o the_o printer_n by_o three_o or_o four_o errata_n as_o sixtus_n five_o etc._n etc._n make_v he_o some_o work_n he_o have_v have_v little_a to_o say_v but_o what_o confute_v itself_o §_o 4._o but_o cap._n 4._o p._n 289_o he_o will_v be_v think_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n viz._n that_o out_o of_o the_o empire_n the_o pope_n restore_v bishop_n and_o do_v he_o depose_v any_o he_o be_v wise_a than_o to_o name_v any_o but_o say_v such_o be_v all_o those_o bishop_n who_o about_o the_o year_n 400_o in_o spain_n and_o france_n and_o a_o 475_o in_o england_n and_o 595_o in_o germany_n 499_o and_o other_o western_a and_o northern_a kingdom_n who_o be_v take_v from_o under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n or_o be_v never_o under_o it_o and_o be_v restore_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n etc._n etc._n answ._n mere_a deceit_n he_o can_v name_v none_o depose_v or_o restore_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o 1._o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o empire_n 2._o or_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o same_o national_a church_n with_o rome_n when_o the_o barbarian_n claim_v power_n both_o over_o rome_n and_o the_o neighbour_n country_n as_o odoacer_n and_o other_o claim_v power_n to_o have_v the_o choice_n of_o a_o pope_n themselves_o or_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v pope_n but_o by_o their_o consent_n 3._o or_o when_o the_o king_n of_o any_o revolt_a or_o conquer_a nation_n subject_v himself_o or_o his_o subject_n voluntary_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o they_o have_v do_v since_o the_o decline_a of_o the_o empire_n or_o 4._o when_o they_o that_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o empire_n to_o the_o canonical_a way_n in_o council_n and_o under_o patriarch_n desire_v when_o they_o be_v conquer_v to_o do_v as_o they_o have_v do_v and_o be_v permit_v as_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constant._n that_o lay_v no_o claim_n as_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la yet_o under_o the_o turk_n claim_v still_o superiority_n over_o all_o those_o church_n that_o be_v former_o by_o council_n put_v under_o he_o what_o prince_n soever_o they_o be_v under_o suppose_v that_o those_o council_n authority_n be_v still_o valid_a though_o the_o empire_n be_v dissolve_v 5._o or_o when_o the_o pope_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a intercessor_n or_o arbitrator_n and_o no_o rector_n §_o 5._o but_o p._n 410_o etc._n etc._n he_o come_v on_o again_o with_o repetition_n and_o addition_n to_o prove_v that_o foreigner_n be_v at_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n answ._n if_o he_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n make_v up_o those_o council_n he_o put_v hard_a to_o prove_v that_o indeed_o they_o be_v universal_a but_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o find_v that_o he_o have_v prove_v it_o of_o any_o one_o unless_o in_o the_o fore-excepted_n case_n â—…ract_z i._o his_o theophilus_n gothiae_n metropolis_n i_o speak_v of_o before_o he_o now_o say_v bishop_n of_o gothia_n in_o the_o far_a part_n of_o the_o north_n beyond_o germany_n answ._n but_o where_o be_v his_o proof_n the_o country_n that_o he_o talk_v of_o be_v not_o long_o after_o convert_v to_o christianity_n he_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o getae_n that_o be_v then_o call_v goth_n say_v ferrarius_fw-la polouci_fw-la testae_fw-la math._n michovicus_fw-la steph._n paul_n diac_n populus_fw-la sarmatiae_fw-la europeae_fw-la boreale_fw-mi latus_fw-la maris_fw-la euxini_fw-la incolentes_fw-la prius_fw-la getae_n testae_fw-la d._n isidor_n li._n 9_o de_fw-fr quibus_fw-la auson_n horum_fw-la metropolis_n et_fw-la vrbs_fw-la gothia_n archiepis_fw-la antequam_fw-la à _fw-la turcis_n occuparetur_fw-la auson_n ep_n 3._o hinc_fw-la possem_fw-la victos_fw-la inde_fw-la refer_v gothos_n regio_fw-la gothea_n nunc_fw-la osia_n inter_fw-la tyram_fw-la et_fw-la borysthenem_fw-la this_o be_v then_o in_o the_o empire_n §_o 6._o ii_o his_o second_o be_v dominus_fw-la domnus_n bosphori_n a_o city_n of_o thracia_n cimmeria_n or_o india_n as_o cosmographus_fw-la declare_v the_o bishop_n of_o botra_n a_o city_n of_o this_o name_n be_v find_v in_o arabia_n and_o sala_n a_o town_n also_o of_o great_a phrygia_n the_o high_a pannonia_n and_o armenia_n be_v so_o call_v answ._n this_o pitiful_a stuff_n may_v amaze_v the_o ignorant_a domnus_n bospori_n be_v the_o last_o subscriber_n bosphorus_n be_v say_v in_o the_o subscription_n to_o be_v provinciae_fw-la bostrensis_fw-la in_o a_o roman_a province_n there_o be_v divers_a strait_n of_o the_o sea_n call_v bosphori_n one_o between_o constant_a and_o chalcedon_n another_o the_o sretum_fw-la cimmerium_n vel_fw-la os_fw-la moeotidis_fw-la call_v of_o the_o italian_n stretto_fw-it de_fw-it cassa_fw-mi and_o the_o strait_n between_o taurica_n chersonesus_n in_o europe_n and_o sarmatia_n in_o asia_n there_o be_v the_o city_n bosphorus_n a_o archiepiscopal_a seat_n vulgo_fw-la vospero_n abest_fw-la inquit_fw-la ferrarius_fw-la à _fw-la thracio_n 500_o mil._n pass_v ab_fw-la ostio_fw-la tanais_n 375_o in_o austrum_fw-la this_o be_v in_o the_o empire_n and_o he_o himself_o name_v it_o first_o a_o city_n of_o thracia_n and_o yet_o the_o learned_a cosmographer_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o empire_n be_v not_o these_o meet_a man_n to_o prove_v all_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n §_o 7._o iii_o his_o 3d._n be_v joh._n persi_fw-la lie_fw-la of_o who_o enough_o already_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o province_n of_o persia_n which_o therefore_o be_v some_o skirt_n of_o persia_n then_o in_o the_o empire_n and_o a_o town_n in_o syria_n be_v call_v persa_n what_o proof_n then_o be_v here_o of_o any_o one_o man_n out_o of_o the_o empire_n so_o much_o for_o nice_a §_o 8._o iv._o he_o next_o tell_v we_o of_o three_o bishop_n of_o scythia_n at_o the_o first_o council_n at_o constant._n
10._o ad_fw-la 11._o 5._o scatus_fw-la in_o prolegom_n in_o sect_n 1._o 6._o greg._n armin._n in_o prol._n e._n g._n q._n 1._o art_n 2._o resp._n fol._n 3_o &_o 4._o 7._o guil._n parisian_n de_fw-fr legib._n c._n 16._o p._n 46._o 8._o bellarmine_n again_o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la li._n 10._o c._n 10._o ad_fw-la arg_n 5._o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o i_o most_o full_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o ancient_a church-doctor_n but_o to_o all_o these_o he_o give_v such_o frivolous_a answer_n that_o it_o irk_v i_o to_o weary_a the_o reader_n by_o repeat_v and_o answer_v they_o and_o he_o that_o will_v faithful_o peruse_v the_o author_n word_n i_o think_v will_n either_o need_v no_o other_o confutation_n of_o he_o or_o be_v uncapable_a of_o understand_v one_o when_o he_o see_v it_o the_o fore-confuted_n contradiction_n of_o sufficient_a explicit_a and_o yet_o not_o sufficient_a implicit_a be_v the_o chief_a and_o next_o a_o vain_a supposition_n that_o to_o say_v that_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o all_o theological_a point_n and_o conclusion_n be_v less_o than_o to_o say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n exposition_n he_o deny_v the_o scripture-sufficiency_n as_o a_o rule_n and_o yet_o their_o council_n need_v exposition_n too_o §_o 22._o iii_o my_o 3d._a argument_n for_o our_o church_n perpetual_a visibility_n be_v if_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o christian_n though_o not_o as_o papal_n have_v be_v visible_a ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o the_o church_n of_o which_o the_o protestant_n be_v member_n have_v be_v visible_a ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v their_o own_o therefore_o they_o may_v not_o deny_v the_o consequent_a here_o he_o want_v form_n again_o because_o as_o christian_n be_v in_o the_o antecedent_n and_o not_o in_o the_o sequel_n answ._n he_o may_v have_v see_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o expository_n term_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n and_o so_o the_o same_o exposition_n in_o the_o consequent_a be_v suppose_v next_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n a_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la answ._n so_o then_o the_o church_n as_o christian_n be_v not_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la but_o we_o that_o know_v no_o other_o profess_v to_o be_v of_o no_o other_o nor_o to_o prove_v the_o visibility_n of_o any_o other_o than_o the_o church_n as_o christian._n let_v they_o prove_v more_o that_o pretend_v to_o any_o other_o next_o he_o say_v that_o the_o protestant_n have_v be_v visible_a as_o christian_n be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v pretend_v and_o yet_o that_o also_o he_o deny_v for_o they_o believe_v not_o one_o article_n with_o a_o infallible_a supernatural_a divine_a faith_n answ._n 1._o the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o profess_v not_o so_o to_o do_v nay_o rather_o whether_o their_o objective_a faith_n that_o be_v all_o the_o creed_n and_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o infallible_a of_o supernatural_a revelation_n and_o divine_a he_o that_o deny_v this_o seem_v a_o infidel_n but_o if_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n must_v have_v a_o actual_a subjective_n faith_n that_o be_v of_o supernatural_a divine_a infusion_n then_o 1._o no_o hypocrite_n be_v a_o church-member_n 2._o and_o no_o man_n can_v know_v who_o be_v a_o church-member_n beside_o himself_o 3._o and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v invisible_a this_o be_v clear_a 2._o i_o must_v not_o too_o oft_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n if_o the_o reader_n will_v peruse_v a_o small_a tract_n of_o my_o call_v the_o certainty_n of_o christianity_n without_o popery_n he_o shall_v soon_o see_v whether_o the_o papist_n faith_n or_o we_o be_v the_o more_o certain_a and_o divine_a of_o which_o also_o i_o have_v say_v more_o in_o my_o treatise_n call_v the_o safe_a religion_n and_o mr._n pool_n in_o his_o nullity_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n §_o 23._o i_o here_o show_v that_o have_v prove_v our_o visibility_n as_o christian_a i_o need_v not_o prove_v a_o visibility_n as_o papal_n any_o more_o than_o he_o that_o will_v prove_v his_o humane_a genealogy_n have_v some_o leprous_a ancestor_n need_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o be_v leprous_a here_o he_o deny_v popery_n to_o be_v leprosy_n and_o again_o false_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v leprous_a which_o need_v no_o more_o confutation_n than_o be_v oft_o give_v it_o §_o 24._o he_o tell_v i_o how_o a_o 1500_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o possession_n and_o we_o dispossess_v he_o without_o order_n etc._n etc._n answ._n a_o old_a cant_n but_o 1._o i_o have_v full_o prove_v that_o he_o never_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n 2._o nor_o in_o the_o empire_n or_o any_o other_o prince_n dominion_n but_o by_o humane_a donation_n and_o consent_n as_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v in_o england_n 3._o and_o that_o they_o that_o give_v he_o that_o power_n may_v on_o just_a reason_n take_v it_o away_o and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o another_o prince_n country_n can_v stand_v here_o by_o his_o authority_n when_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o government_n of_o england_n himself_o §_o 25._o iv._o my_o four_o argument_n add_v more_o than_o my_o thesis_n require_v viz._n if_o there_o have_v be_v since_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n a_o christian_a church_n that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o roman_a pope_n as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o universal_a head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o church_n of_o which_o the_o protestant_n be_v member_n have_v be_v visible_a both_o in_o its_o be_v and_o in_o its_o freedom_n from_o popery_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o consequent_a to_o this_o 1._o he_o want_v the_o word_n ever_o in_o the_o antecedent_n and_o yet_o before_o abate_v it_o but_o he_o know_v that_o since_o be_v put_v for_o ever_o since_o 2._o he_o say_v i_o suppose_v that_o the_o sole_a denial_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n constitute_v the_o church_n whereof_o the_o protestant_n be_v member_n answ._n in_o despite_n of_o my_o frequent_a profession_n to_o the_o contrary_a who_o still_o tell_v he_o that_o our_o christianity_n and_o relation_n to_o christ_n and_o one_o another_o make_v we_o church-member_n and_o our_o freedom_n from_o the_o papacy_n be_v our_o renunciation_n of_o a_o usurper_n §_o 26._o i_o prove_v my_o antecedent_n 1._o from_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n can_v 28_o which_o he_o answer_v as_o before_o where_o he_o be_v consute_v §_o 27._o 2._o my_o 2d_o proof_n be_v from_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n tertullian_n cyprian_n athan._n nazianzen_n nissene_n basil_n optatus_n augustine_n etc._n etc._n that_o use_v not_o this_o argument_n of_o pope_n power_n over_o all_o the_o world_n as_o of_o divine_a right_n to_o confute_v the_o heretic_n that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o when_o two_o word_n have_v expeditious_o do_v all_o if_o this_o have_v then_o be_v believe_v here_o he_o say_v their_o author_n have_v prove_v that_o the_o father_n do_v so_o answ._n soon_o say_v and_o as_o soon_o deny_v the_o book_n be_v in_o our_o hand_n as_o well_o as_o you_o i_o will_v now_o instance_n but_o in_o cyprian_n and_o the_o african_a church_n in_o his_o day_n and_o in_o augustine_n and_o the_o same_o church_n in_o his_o day_n 1._o do_v cyprian_n and_o his_o council_n believe_v stephen_n universal_a monarchy_n when_o he_o oppose_v his_o judgement_n with_o so_o much_o vehemency_n and_o set_v the_o scripture_n against_o his_o plea_n from_o tradition_n let_v he_o that_o will_v read_v his_o epistle_n of_o this_o too_o long_o to_o be_v recite_v believe_v it_o if_o he_o can_v and_o when_o he_o twit_v his_o arrogance_n in_o council_n with_o nemo_fw-la nostrum_fw-la se_fw-la dicit_fw-la episcopum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la 2._o the_o plea_n of_o aurelius_n augustine_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n i_o have_v former_o recite_v of_o which_o harding_n say_v that_o the_o african_n seduce_v by_o aurelius_n continue_v twenty_o year_n in_o schism_n from_o rome_n and_o do_v augustine_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n then_o believe_v the_o pope_n sovereignty_n even_o in_o the_o empire_n i_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o if_o the_o donatisâ—…s_n novatian_o and_o all_o such_o sect_n have_v believe_v the_o roman_a sovereignty_n and_o infallibility_n they_o have_v not_o so_o differ_v from_o they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o the_o father_n will_v have_v take_v the_o near_a way_n and_o write_v their_o volume_n to_o convince_v they_o that_o this_o papal_a rule_n be_v it_o that_o must_v end_v all_o their_o controversy_n instead_o of_o write_v voluminous_o from_o scripture_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o
nothing_o be_v necessary_a to_o you_o to_o do_v which_o you_o can_v do_v without_o come_v into_o the_o light_n it_o be_v a_o dispute_n among_o the_o papist_n divine_n what_o a_o christian_a be_v or_o what_o christianity_n be_v and_o yet_o they_o have_v a_o infallible_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o controversy_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v tell_v that_o protestant_n be_v heretic_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v tell_v who_o be_v member_n of_o their_o church_n though_o it_o be_v a_o dispute_n among_o divine_n but_o mark_v that_o this_o be_v not_o then_o with_o they_o de_fw-mi fide_fw-la any_o point_n of_o faith_n what_o a_o christian_a be_v or_o what_o must_v be_v believe_v for_o their_o divine_n dispute_v not_o that_o which_o they_o take_v to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la i_o tell_v he_o that_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v that_o the_o bible_n be_v true_a and_o god_n word_n and_o yet_o not_o know_v a_o word_n that_o be_v in_o it_o or_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n or_o that_o there_o be_v ever_o such_o a_o person_n 15._o he_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v moral_o impossible_a for_o either_o such_o a_o person_n believe_v the_o bible_n rash_o and_o imprudent_o and_o then_o according_a to_o all_o divine_n his_o faith_n can_v be_v supernatural_a and_o divine_a or_o sufficient_a to_o constitute_v he_o a_o christian_a or_o he_o believe_v it_o prudent_o by_o prudential_a motive_n of_o credibility_n now_o that_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a to_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o other_o save_o that_o though_o he_o know_v not_o by_o experience_n that_o christ_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o bible_n he_o can_v but_o know_v that_o he_o be_v profess_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n by_o those_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n who_o deliver_v the_o bible_n to_o he_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o such_o a_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n ans._n here_o be_v many_o thing_n worthy_a our_o consideration_n 1._o that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v a_o christian_a unless_o his_o faith_n be_v supernatural_a and_o divine_a not_o only_o in_o the_o object_n but_o his_o act_n and_o sure_o no_o man_n know_v what_o other_o man_n act_n of_o faith_n be_v supernatural_a and_o divine_a therefore_o no_o man_n know_v who_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o so_o their_o church_n be_v still_o invisible_a 2._o no_o man_n that_o believe_v the_o bible_n rash_o and_o imprudent_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o no_o man_n know_v whether_o another_o believe_v it_o not_o rash_o and_o imprudent_o yea_o whether_o he_o believe_v it_o at_o all_o therefore_o no_o man_n know_v who_o be_v a_o christian_n or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3._o no_o other_o motive_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v serve_v to_o free_v a_o man_n from_o this_o rashness_n imprudence_n and_o nullity_n of_o his_o christianity_n 1._o but_o why_o then_o have_v we_o not_o this_o general_n the_o church_n catholic_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v receive_v only_o by_o its_o authority_n before_o in_o the_o description_n of_o implicit_a or_o explicit_a faith_n 2._o be_v that_o man_n no_o christian_a in_o the_o primitive_a time_n who_o be_v convert_v by_o a_o single_a apostle_n and_o take_v not_o the_o faith_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v the_o eunuch_n convert_v by_o philip_n act._n 8._o or_o the_o jailor_n and_o lydia_n convert_v by_o paul_n act._n 16._o or_o the_o 3000_o convert_v by_o peter_n act._n 2._o receive_v faith_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o the_o indian_n when_o convert_v by_o frumentius_n and_o edesus_fw-la or_o the_o abassian_a empire_n that_o till_o late_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o pretension_n or_o do_v we_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v use_v that_o argument_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o convert_v their_o hearer_n or_o that_o they_o always_o first_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o such_o a_o church_n if_o by_o the_o church_n you_o mean_v any_o single_a apostle_n or_o teacher_n hold_v to_o that_o and_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o with_o you_o 3._o but_o authority_n be_v a_o ambiguous_a word_n and_o may_v deceive_v we_o maintain_v that_o a_o preserve_n and_o teach_v ministerial_a authority_n be_v usual_o needful_a to_o man_n conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n though_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v first_o believe_v by_o the_o hearer_n but_o a_o judge_a authority_n viz._n whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n a_o christ_n a_o scripture_n a_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n or_o not_o which_o determine_v by_o a_o sentence_n rather_o than_o teach_v by_o open_v that_o evidence_n which_o cause_v belief_n in_o the_o teacher_n himself_o this_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o man_n faith_n 4._o and_o what_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v hear_v a_o preacher_n open_v the_o other_o reason_n of_o christianity_n without_o talk_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o its_o authority_n and_o shall_v hereupon_o believe_v or_o shall_v believe_v by_o the_o bare_a read_n of_o a_o bible_n how_o prove_v you_o that_o this_o man_n be_v no_o christian_a nor_o shall_v be_v save_v when_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o shall_v not_o perish_v and_o say_v not_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o any_o other_o motive_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o must_v be_v the_o roman_n believe_v rash_o and_o impudent_o and_o shall_v perish_v 4._o but_o it_o be_v well_o worth_a the_o enquiry_n can_v we_o possible_o find_v it_o out_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o 16._o know_v the_o church_n and_o its_o profession_n and_o its_o authority_n and_o whether_o this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o necessary_a faith_n before_o any_o thing_n else_o can_v be_v believe_v or_o what_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v contain_v in_o our_o belief_n of_o this_o church_n and_o its_o authority_n and_o what_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o faith_n it_o seem_v that_o he_o suppose_v that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v know_v before_o that_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v believe_v and_o that_o in_o know_v the_o church_n we_o must_v know_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o know_v that_o they_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n call_v the_o christian_a church_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o know_v what_o a_o christian_a church_n be_v and_o another_o thing_n to_o know_v that_o this_o company_n of_o man_n be_v that_o church_n must_v all_o these_o be_v know_v before_o we_o can_v believe_v or_o but_o one_o or_o two_o and_o which_o 1._o if_o the_o name_n be_v enough_o a_o man_n may_v know_v that_o a_o company_n of_o man_n be_v call_v christian_n or_o mahumetanes_n who_o know_v not_o at_o all_o what_o christianity_n or_o mahumetanism_n be_v you_o say_v that_o it_o must_v be_v know_v that_o they_o profess_v to_o trust_v in_o christ_n this_o they_o may_v do_v and_o not_o know_v who_o christ_n be_v whether_o god_n or_o man_n or_o what_o he_o have_v do_v or_o will_v do_v for_o we_o if_o you_o say_v that_o they_o must_v know_v that_o they_o profess_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n so_o they_o may_v do_v and_o yet_o not_o know_v what_o the_o word_n saviour_n signify_v or_o what_o christ_n ever_o do_v or_o will_v do_v for_o our_o salvation_n 2._o but_o if_o he_o mean_v here_o that_o every_o one_o that_o will_v believe_v god_n word_n must_v first_o know_v the_o church_n as_o define_v or_o know_v it_o in_o all_o its_o essence_n then_o 1._o how_o few_o will_v he_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v to_o be_v christian_n and_o how_o will_v he_o know_v who_o they_o be_v 2._o and_o still_o the_o question_n recur_v what_o be_v it_o that_o must_v be_v particular_o believe_v to_o essentiate_v the_o church_n for_o if_o he_o know_v not_o that_o he_o can_v know_v that_o he_o know_v what_o the_o church_n be_v 3._o and_o when_o that_o be_v do_v it_o seem_v he_o must_v know_v which_o be_v that_o church_n consider_v in_o existence_n as_o different_a from_o all_o heresy_n and_o other_o society_n but_o by_o this_o method_n our_o difficulty_n be_v multiply_v 1._o how_o shall_v i_o be_v sure_a that_o this_o church_n do_v not_o deceive_v i_o in_o say_v that_o this_o and_o not_o that_o be_v god_n word_n be_v this_o by_o a_o act_n of_o knowledge_n or_o of_o divine_a faith_n if_o of_o knowledge_n what_o evidence_n prove_v it_o if_o of_o faith_n than_o i_o must_v believe_v god_n before_o i_o can_v believe_v he_o that_o be_v i_o must_v believe_v that_o this_o be_v his_o revelation_n and_o true_a that_o the_o roman
church_n do_v notorious_o believe_v and_o practise_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o both_o kind_n the_o cup_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o public_a worship_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n and_o the_o read_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n by_o the_o people_n and_o other_o such_o like_a but_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o take_v you_o at_o your_o word_n nor_o call_v you_o heretic_n mere_o on_o the_o account_n assert_v by_o you_o for_o i_o know_v that_o your_o rule_n be_v false_a and_o if_o a_o man_n have_v know_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v hold_v some_o opinion_n of_o chronology_n or_o genealogy_n or_o cosmography_n as_o about_o cainan_n or_o the_o age_n of_o sem_fw-mi or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o artipode_n especial_o in_o the_o dismal_a nine_o century_n and_o if_o he_o have_v think_v that_o they_o take_v this_o point_n for_o a_o divine_a revelation_n believe_v the_o septuagint_n or_o some_o other_o mistranslation_n which_o be_v common_o receive_v before_o jeromes_n time_n this_o man_n so_o think_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o err_v in_o so_o small_a a_o point_n be_v no_o heretic_n for_o so_o think_v for_o i_o will_v know_v of_o yourself_o whether_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o their_o follower_n be_v not_o heretic_n for_o the_o septuagint_n be_v long_o take_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a long_v after_o by_o your_o universal_a roman_a church_n and_o consequent_o that_o those_o text_n be_v god_n word_n which_o yet_o afterward_o you_o alter_v many_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o alteration_n in_o the_o one_o be_v make_v by_o sixtus_n 5_o and_o clement_n 8_o all_o which_o be_v so_o many_o judgement_n that_o the_o church_n have_v err_v that_o before_o take_v the_o other_o reading_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unless_o you_o can_v make_v one_o thing_n god_n word_n to_o day_n and_o the_o contrary_a to_o morrow_n 5._o but_o by_o this_o rule_n also_o we_o be_v acquit_v from_o heresy_n if_o it_o be_v not_o notorious_a to_o we_o that_o the_o universal_a church_n believe_v and_o practise_v contrary_a to_o we_o which_o sure_o be_v notorious_a to_o very_a few_o at_o most_o and_o indeed_o we_o differ_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o more_o because_o we_o dare_v not_o with_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o and_o in_o former_a age_n r._n b._n be_v not_o the_o bible_n a_o public_a testimony_n and_o record_n and_o be_v universal_o receive_v be_v a_o universal_a tradition_n and_o yet_o abundance_n of_o truth_n in_o it_o be_v not_o actual_o know_v or_o believe_v by_o most_o of_o your_o own_o church_n w._n j._n it_o be_v only_o a_o tradition_n that_o whatever_o be_v there_o deliver_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v no_o tradition_n that_o such_o a_o determinate_a sense_n and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o every_o sentence_n 13._o contain_v in_o it_o when_o according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n the_o word_n be_v capable_a of_o many_o sense_n r._n b._n worse_o and_o worse_o still_o 1._o tradition_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o bible_n be_v god_n word_n this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v significant_a and_o intelligible_a or_o else_o it_o be_v worse_a and_o more_o defective_a than_o the_o common_a word_n of_o man_n this_o intelligible_a bible_n or_o word_n therefore_o deliver_v to_o we_o its_o own_o sense_n if_o not_o than_o council_n do_v not_o deliver_v we_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n word_n or_o their_o own_o for_o god_n can_v speak_v as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o their_o word_n be_v no_o more_o plain_a than_o he_o yet_o a_o multitude_n of_o plain_a intelligible_a text_n be_v not_o understand_v by_o many_o of_o your_o church_n who_o you_o call_v not_o heretic_n yea_o your_o learned_a commentator_n differ_v and_o fight_v about_o their_o sense_n 2._o therefore_o when_o you_o talk_v of_o every_o sentence_n you_o do_v but_o fly_v and_o hide_v your_o fraud_n if_o your_o meaning_n be_v that_o no_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n be_v divine_a revelation_n as_o they_o be_v in_o god_n own_o word_n but_o as_o expound_v by_o your_o church_n all_o christian_a ear_n shall_v abhor_v your_o blasphemy_n if_o you_o mean_v only_o that_o there_o be_v some_o text_n so_o difficult_a as_o that_o most_o christian_n can_v understand_v they_o or_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o various_a sense_n we_o grant_v it_o but_o what_o be_v those_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v every_o man_n a_o heretic_n that_o err_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o any_o one_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n or_o not_o and_o it_o be_v perverse_a that_o you_o say_v of_o divers_a sense_n according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n for_o a_o text_n may_v be_v expound_v contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n and_o context_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o expound_v contrary_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n if_o by_o that_o word_n you_o mean_v as_o be_v usual_a contrary_a to_o the_o harmony_n of_o christian_a necessary_a truth_n yea_o or_o contrary_a to_o any_o other_o truth_n whatever_o save_o that_o text_n itself_o and_o now_o reader_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o thy_o reason_n whether_o this_o man_n have_v give_v we_o any_o regardable_a notice_n at_o all_o what_o be_v heresy_n or_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o it_o or_o have_v not_o trifle_v and_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o heresy_n be_v i_o will_v brief_o tell_v you_o the_o word_n signify_v election_n be_v use_v in_o the_o begin_n sometime_o for_o any_o sect_n or_o party_n divide_v from_o the_o common_a body_n of_o the_o 14._o church_n and_o christian_n be_v call_v a_o heresy_n by_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o christian_n the_o name_n signify_v any_o party_n of_o man_n that_o profess_v to_o differ_v in_o some_o necessary_a thing_n from_o the_o common_a body_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v separate_v from_o they_o as_o unmeet_a for_o their_o communion_n and_o gather_v themselves_o into_o divide_a society_n so_o that_o differ_v from_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o church_n and_o make_v different_a sect_n or_o society_n therefore_o which_o separate_v from_o and_o oppose_v the_o church_n be_v call_v heresy_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o gross_a sort_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n schism_n than_o be_v low_a signify_v either_o the_o contentious_a make_n of_o division_n within_o a_o church_n without_o separate_n from_o it_o or_o else_o the_o break_n of_o one_o church_n into_o many_o without_o separate_v from_o other_o church_n or_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n and_o so_o long_o after_o the_o word_n heresy_n be_v sometime_o use_v for_o such_o schism_n only_o and_o hence_o lucifer_n calaritanus_n and_o the_o novatian_o and_o many_o other_o be_v call_v heretic_n and_o sometime_o use_v more_o cautelous_o in_o a_o narrow_a sense_n for_o those_o only_a that_o deny_v some_o essential_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o practice_n and_o sometime_o in_o a_o yet_o narrow_a sense_n for_o those_o only_a that_o upon_o such_o a_o denial_n of_o some_o essential_a point_n do_v gather_v into_o a_o separate_a society_n to_o maintain_v their_o error_n and_o oppugn_v the_o truth_n and_o according_a to_o these_o various_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n horesie_n and_o heretic_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o a_o heretic_n may_v or_o may_v not_o be_v save_v and_o be_v or_o be_v not_o within_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o w._n 1_n do_v deceitful_o confound_v of_o which_o i_o have_v say_v more_o in_o the_o end_n and_o show_v you_o by_o a_o instance_n of_o philastrius_n how_o mischievous_a it_o be_v to_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o heresy_n against_o every_o different_a opinion_n of_o true_a christian_n and_o so_o to_o make_v heretic_n of_o all_o believer_n in_o the_o world_n chap._n iii_o what_o mean_v you_o by_o the_o word_n pope_n w._n j._n by_o pope_n i_o mean_v st._n peter_n or_o any_o of_o his_o lawful_a successor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o 1_o rome_n have_v authority_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o govern_v all_o particular_a church_n next_o under_o christ._n r._n b._n i_o be_o never_o the_o near_o know_v the_o pope_n by_o this_o till_o i_o know_v how_o st._n peter_n successor_n may_v be_v know_v to_o i_o q._n 1._o what_o personal_a qualification_n be_v necessary_a ad_fw-la esse_fw-la w._n j._n such_o as_o be_v necessary_a ad_fw-la esse_fw-la of_o other_o bishop_n which_o i_o suppose_v you_o know_v r._n b._n if_o so_o than_o all_o those_o be_v no_o pope_n that_o be_v heretic_n or_o deny_v essential_a point_n of_o faith_n w._n j._n it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v no_o pope_n while_o
formal_a heretic_n if_o any_o such_o be_v r._n b._n as_o john_n 22_o 23_o eugenius_n four_o etc._n etc._n w._n j._n prove_v that_o r._n b._n the_o article_n bring_v against_o they_o and_o the_o judgement_n thereupon_o be_v a_o proof_n if_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v call_v a_o proof_n viz._n in_o the_o council_n at_o rome_n against_o john_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n against_o divers_a at_o basil_n against_o eugenius_n and_o other_o much_o elder_n against_o honorius_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o general_n council_n no_o proof_n i_o add_v that_o so_o they_o be_v no_o christian_n and_o he_o answer_v prove_v that_o history_n to_o which_o i_o say_v general_a council_n be_v your_o catholic_n church_n representative_a and_o those_o charge_v these_o pope_n with_o heresy_n and_o infidelity_n if_o you_o be_v so_o frontless_a as_o to_o deny_v it_o i_o will_v not_o therefore_o tire_v the_o reader_n with_o transcribe_v council_n as_o oft_o as_o you_o can_v say_v prove_v it_o i_o add_v and_o all_o those_o that_o want_v the_o necessary_a ability_n to_o the_o essential_o of_o their_o work_n he_o say_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v such_o pope_n i_o answer_v that_o you_o have_v have_v child_n pope_n and_o some_o that_o be_v illiterate_a and_o ignorant_a i_o have_v oft_o prove_v by_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o your_o own_o historian_n how_o oft_o must_v i_o repeat_v they_o i_o add_v that_o therefore_o their_o church_n have_v oft_o be_v headless_a and_o the_o succession_n interrupt_v council_n have_v thus_o censure_v many_o pope_n w._n j._n when_o you_o have_v prove_v the_o precedent_n prove_v that_o r._n b._n reader_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o papacy_n in_o a_o desperate_a case_n if_o arm_n uphold_v it_o not_o when_o their_o champion_n have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v for_o the_o very_a successive_a be_v of_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o bid_v i_o prove_v that_o which_o all_o man_n that_o read_v they_o know_v be_v common_o and_o copious_o assert_v by_o their_o council_n and_o historian_n how_o oft_o have_v i_o cite_v their_o platina_n werverus_fw-la yea_o baroâ—…us_n binnius_n genebrard_n their_o great_a flatterer_n tell_v we_o that_o some_o be_v child_n and_o some_o illiterate_a and_o fifty_o together_o be_v not_o apostolical_a but_o apostatical_a etc._n etc._n w._n i._o prove_v that_o they_o be_v lawful_a council_n which_o so_o censure_v any_o pope_n which_o we_o admit_v as_o true_a and_o lawful_a r._n b._n alas_o poor_a man_n be_v you_o drive_v to_o that_o 1._o if_o you_o have_v the_o face_n to_o deny_v those_o to_o be_v lawful_a council_n that_o censure_v honorius_n the_o two_o john_n eugenius_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v as_o well_o and_o a_o little_a better_o use_v the_o same_o liberty_n and_o question_n whether_o that_o of_o trent_n florence_n lateran_n etc._n etc._n be_v lawful_a 2._o may_v not_o the_o world_n see_v now_o what_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o the_o validity_n of_o your_o authority_n and_o tradition_n even_o your_o own_o will_n general_a council_n tell_v you_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o your_o forefather_n if_o you_o like_v they_o but_o if_o the_o pope_n dislike_v they_o they_o be_v no_o lawful_a council_n and_o their_o testimony_n null_a the_o sum_n be_v whatever_o council_n say_v the_o pope_n shall_v never_o be_v prove_v a_o heretic_n or_o infidel_n till_o he_o will_v say_v that_o he_o be_v one_o himself_o and_o will_v subscribe_v as_o marcellinus_n do_v to_o his_o own_o condemnation_n or_o with_o liberius_n confess_v his_o fault_n 3._o and_o have_v not_o these_o man_n a_o notable_a advantage_n to_o proselyte_n lady_n and_o illiterate_a person_n when_o if_o general_a council_n damn_v their_o pope_n it_o be_v but_o bid_v they_o prove_v those_o to_o have_v be_v lawful_a council_n and_o though_o i_o can_v prove_v to_o they_o that_o even_o their_o own_o pope_n have_v affirm_v they_o lawful_a yet_o few_o woman_n be_v so_o far_o skill_v in_o history_n and_o so_o they_o must_v yield_v to_o every_o impudent_a deceiver_n and_o when_o i_o have_v prove_v all_o it_o be_v but_o as_o bellarmine_n fetch_v a_o denial_n out_o of_o the_o word_n conciliariter_fw-la against_o the_o approbation_n of_o martin_n 5._o 4._o but_o be_v this_o enough_o for_o you_o what_o if_o none_o be_v lawful_a council_n that_o displease_v the_o pope_n be_v they_o therefore_o no_o competent_a witness_n of_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o the_o it_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n shall_v every_o word_n be_v establish_v and_o be_v not_o so_o many_o hundred_o bishop_n and_o other_o clerk_n as_o be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n constance_n pisa_n etc._n etc._n competent_a witness_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o heretic_n simone_a murderer_n etc._n etc._n have_v the_o pope_n but_o consent_v these_o council_n have_v be_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o infallible_a and_o may_v they_o not_o be_v credible_a witness_n against_o he_o till_o he_o consent_n how_o shall_v we_o believe_v they_o when_o they_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v hold_v and_o do_v in_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n a_o thousand_o or_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o if_o after_o examination_n of_o witness_n we_o may_v not_o believe_v they_o concern_v one_o man_n one_o public_a sinner_n in_o their_o own_o time_n and_o know_v to_o many_o of_o themselves_o what_o then_o will_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o historian_n or_o a_o hundred_o historian_n signify_v if_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o hundred_o bishop_n congregate_v and_o deliberate_o examine_v consult_v and_o sentence_v be_v false_a r._n b._n i_o next_o ask_v q._n 2._o where_o and_o how_o must_v this_o institution_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o papacy_n 2._o be_v find_v w._n j._n in_o the_o reveal_v word_n of_o god_n write_v or_o unwritten_a r._n b._n 1._o remember_v reader_n that_o even_o now_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o church-governor_n be_v know_v without_o revelation_n else_o god_n have_v make_v a_o imprudent_a government_n he_o can_v not_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v man_n but_o governor_n distinct_a from_o usurper_n or_o else_o he_o have_v speak_v nonsense_n or_o impertinent_o and_o yet_o now_o it_o be_v in_o the_o reveal_v word_n of_o god_n 2._o i_o answer_v that_o they_o never_o give_v the_o world_n assurance_n how_o to_o know_v the_o measure_n of_o their_o unwritten_a word_n nor_o where_o to_o find_v it_o so_o as_o to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v w._n j._n we_o say_v we_o have_v r._n b._n just_o as_o now_o you_o do_v to_o i_o if_o that_o word_n of_o god_n be_v still_o unwritten_a and_o neither_o to_o be_v find_v in_o your_o council_n nor_o any_o of_o your_o book_n i_o challenge_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o tell_v we_o where_o we_o may_v certain_o come_v to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v and_o when_o we_o have_v all_o especial_o when_o so_o great_a council_n as_o ariminum_n ephes._n 2_o constance_z and_o basil_n may_v be_v deceive_v in_o your_o very_a fundamental_o of_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n so_o near_o at_o hand_n r._n b._n till_o you_o prove_v christ_n institution_n which_o you_o have_v neuâ—…_n do_v you_o free_v we_o from_o believe_v in_o the_o pope_n w._n j._n all_o be_v free_a from_o believe_v in_o the_o pope_n we_o believe_v in_o god_n but_o not_o in_o the_o pope_n who_o of_o we_o ever_o charge_v you_o to_o do_v so_o r._n b._n even_o they_o that_o charge_v we_o to_o trust_v our_o very_a salvation_n upon_o his_o infallibility_n veracity_n or_o authority_n as_o from_o which_o only_a with_o his_o council_n we_o must_v know_v what_o be_v god_n word_n and_o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o what_o be_v it_o to_o believe_v in_o but_o to_o believe_v his_o authority_n and_o veracity_n and_o trust_v upon_o it_o but_o we_o thank_v you_o for_o discharge_v we_o from_o believe_v in_o the_o pope_n but_o i_o doubt_v when_o we_o be_v in_o your_o power_n you_o will_v call_v we_o to_o a_o after-reckoning_n and_o burn_v we_o for_o not_o believe_v on_o he_o when_o you_o acquit_v we_o from_o believe_v in_o he_o so_o much_o of_o your_o faith_n do_v lie_v on_o a_o letter_n r._n b._n quest._n 3._o will_v any_o one_o election_n prove_v he_o to_o be_v pope_n or_o who_o must_v elect_v he_o 3_o ☞_o ad_fw-la esse_fw-la w._n j._n such_o as_o by_o approve_a custom_n be_v esteem_v by_o those_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v fit_a for_o that_o charge_n and_o with_o who_o election_n the_o church_n be_v satisfy_v r._n b._n now_o we_o come_v to_o their_o desperation_n never_o be_v man_n put_v to_o more_o open_a confusion_n in_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o their_o cause_n something_o must_v be_v say_v but_o they_o know_v not_o what_o i_o note_v here_o that_o if_o no_o election_n or_o any_o one_o election_n will_v serve_v turn_n the_o scholar_n
you_o mean_v that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o extâ—…_n communion_n of_o pastor_n in_o dependence_n on_o one_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d pastor_n or_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n indeed_o there_o be_v none_o such_o but_o you_o for_o it_o be_v in_o that_o that_o they_o differ_v from_o you_o reader_n be_v not_o here_o a_o excellent_a disputer_n i_o affirm_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v against_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o point_n of_o a_o universal_a head_n or_o governor_n of_o all_o 5._o church_n he_o say_v that_o no_o one_o party_n which_o be_v for_o a_o universal_a governor_n and_o yet_o be_v against_o a_o universal_a governor_n be_v so_o big_a as_o their_o party_n i_o grant_v it_o have_v they_o all_o dependence_n on_o one_o as_o a_o universal_a governor_n they_o be_v not_o against_o on_o universal_a governor_n the_o abassine_n have_v one_o abuna_n but_o he_o claim_v no_o universal_a government_n the_o armenian_n have_v their_o catholic_n bishop_n but_o he_o claim_v no_o universal_a power_n the_o greek_n have_v their_o patriarch_n at_o constantinople_n but_o he_o pretend_v not_o to_o govern_v all_o the_o world_n we_o be_v all_o against_o any_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n but_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v unite_v under_o no_o other_o you_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d patch_a body_n of_o a_o thousand_o different_a profession_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr reproach_n not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v far_o more_o unite_v than_o your_o church_n as_o papal_n be_v not_o the_o seâ—…en_a point_n of_o 〈◊〉_d mention_v by_o paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o as_o good_a as_o you_o 1._o they_o have_v one_o â—…ead_n that_o never_o â—…arieth_v and_o who_o all_o receive_v you_o have_v a_o head_n reject_v by_o most_o christian_n and_o oft_o turn_v into_o two_o or_o three_o head_n one_o say_v i_o be_o the_o head_n and_o another_o i_o be_o the_o head_n and_o set_v the_o world_n in_o blood_n and_o contention_n to_o try_v it_o out_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v get_v the_o better_a as_o your_o forty_o year_n schism_n show_v 2._o therefore_o this_o church_n which_o you_o reproach_n as_o patch_v be_v but_o one_o but_o you_o be_v real_o many_o and_o not_o one_o specifical_o as_o well_o as_o oft_o numerical_o when_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o pope_n you_o have_v two_o or_o three_o church_n for_o it_o be_v the_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la that_o individuate_v the_o society_n and_o de_fw-fr specie_fw-la you_o be_v still_o three_o church_n as_o hold_v three_o several_a head_n one_o hold_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o head_n another_o a_o council_n and_o a_o three_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n agree_v and_o these_o head_n have_v oft_o condemn_v and_o depose_v one_o another_o council_n namn_v pope_n as_o heretic_n infidel_n simonist_n murderer_n adulterer_n and_o pope_n accuse_v council_n of_o schism_n and_o rebellion_n at_o least_o and_o to_o this_o day_n there_o be_v no_o certainty_n which_o be_v true_a pope_n nor_o which_o be_v true_a council_n some_o be_v call_v by_o you_o reprobate_n because_o they_o please_v not_o the_o pope_n and_o some_o approve_v but_o our_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o thus_o divide_v nor_o schismatical_a 3_o our_o common_a faith_n be_v still_o the_o same_o and_o its_o rule_n the_o same_o but_o you_o be_v mutable_a by_o new_a addition_n as_o long_a council_n will_v make_v new_a decree_n and_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v when_o you_o have_v all_o and_o your_o faith_n be_v come_v to_o its_o full_a stature_n nay_o and_o your_o decree_n which_o be_v your_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v so_o many_o and_o obscure_a that_o you_o be_v not_o agree_v yourselves_o in_o the_o number_n or_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o notorious_a truth_n that_o all_o these_o church_n which_o you_o say_v have_v a_o thousand_o profession_n as_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o one_o christian_a profession_n so_o do_v less_o differ_v among_o themselves_o than_o your_o seem_o unite_a church_n do_v with_o itself_o whether_o you_o respect_v the_o number_n or_o the_o weight_n of_o difference_n 1._o for_o the_o number_n sint_fw-la libri_fw-la judices_fw-la all_o the_o christian_a world_n beside_o have_v not_o so_o many_o nor_o i_o think_v half_a so_o many_o volume_n of_o controversy_n as_o your_o writer_n have_v write_v against_o one_o another_o as_o far_o as_o be_v come_v to_o the_o notice_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o and_o for_o the_o weight_n 1._o i_o have_v show_v that_o you_o be_v divide_v in_o your_o very_a fundamental_o the_o supremacy_n you_o confess_v here_o that_o your_o church_n be_v not_o at_o all_o agree_v what_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v or_o who_o be_v a_o christian_n some_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v the_o church_n and_o that_o god_n be_v a_o rewarder_n other_o say_v a_o christian_a must_v believe_v in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 2._o your_o commentator_n differ_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o of_o text_n of_o god_n own_o word_n 3_o your_o disputer_n about_o grace_n and_o freewill_n accuse_v one_o the_o other_o of_o make_v god_n the_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o deny_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n 4._o your_o moralist_n differ_v about_o many_o instance_n of_o excommunicate_a king_n and_o then_o kill_v they_o and_o of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v they_o and_o of_o perjury_n lie_v murder_n adultery_n fornication_n false_a witness_n yea_o about_o love_a god_n himself_o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o love_v he_o once_o a_o year_n or_o whether_o attrition_n that_o be_v repentance_n from_o bare_a fear_n with_o penance_n may_v not_o serve_v turn_n to_o salvation_n with_o abundance_n such_o and_o we_o confess_v that_o other_o christian_n have_v their_o difference_n and_o what_o wonder_v while_o they_o be_v so_o imperfect_a in_o knowledge_n and_o all_o grace_n and_o now_o if_o concord_n or_o discord_n must_v tell_v we_o who_o tradition_n or_o judgement_n be_v most_o regardable_a let_v the_o impartial_a judge_n whether_o the_o moâ—…â—…egardable_a tradition_n of_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o against_o you_o and_o whether_o your_o reproach_v they_o for_o discord_n condemn_v not_o yourselves_o much_o more_o than_o they_o if_o a_o subject_n shall_v style_v himself_o the_o king_n vicegerent_n and_o claim_n much_o of_o his_o prerogative_n without_o his_o commission_n and_o a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v unite_v in_o receive_v and_o obey_v he_o and_o have_v otherwise_o a_o thousand_o contention_n among_o they_o qu._n whether_o these_o or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o more_o and_o better_o unite_v when_o i_o next_o question_v whether_o the_o vulgar_a that_o know_v not_o council_n resolve_v not_o their_o 6._o faith_n into_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o parish-priest_n he_o say_v no._n and_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v but_o the_o mean_n by_o who_o we_o come_v to_o believe_v and_o tell_v we_o that_o else_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o christian_n 500_o year_n ago_o etc._n etc._n ans._n but_o if_o they_o will_v be_v content_a with_o ministerial_a teach_n and_o historical_a proof_n of_o thing_n past_a we_o will_v not_o differ_v from_o they_o we_o do_v not_o only_o assert_v these_o as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o we_o say_v that_o as_o we_o have_v sound_a teach_n so_o we_o have_v far_o better_a historical_a tradition_n of_o our_o faith_n than_o that_o which_o depend_v on_o a_o pretend_a fanâ—…tick_a infallibility_n or_o authority_n of_o their_o pope_n and_o sect_n even_o the_o historical_a tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o of_o many_o of_o the_o enemy_n themselves_o chap._n vi_o what_o mean_v you_o by_o a_o general_z council_n w._n i._n a_o general_n council_n i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o chief_a prelate_n call_v 1_o convene_v confirm_v by_o those_o who_o have_v sufficient_a spiritual_a authority_n to_o call_v convene_v and_o confirm_v it_o r._n b._n here_o be_v nothing_o still_o but_o fly_v and_o hide_v his_o cause_n be_v such_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o answer_v note_v that_o 1._o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o what_o extent_n it_o must_v be_v at_o all_o whether_o these_o prelate_n must_v be_v send_v from_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n or_o whence_o the_o least_o provincial_a council_n that_o ever_o be_v call_v may_v be_v a_o general_n council_n by_o this_o description_n 2._o he_o tell_v we_o of_o other_o chief_a prelate_n and_o yet_o never_o tell_v what_o sort_n of_o thing_n he_o mean_v by_o chief_a prelate_n that_o be_v no_o bishop_n and_o when_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o doubtless_o he_o will_v never_o prove_v nor_o i_o hope_v affirm_v that_o any_o such_o prelate_n be_v of_o christ_n institution_n and_o if_o the_o
and_o the_o claim_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v then_o but_o in_o the_o egg_n even_o after_o 600_o year_n and_o come_v not_o into_o the_o open_a world_n till_o about_o the_o time_n that_o mahomet_n come_v else_o undoubted_o your_o lyturgick_a commemoration_n and_o prayer_n will_v have_v have_v some_o mention_n of_o the_o universal_a bishop_n as_o well_o as_o our_o prayer_n mention_v the_o king_n and_o bishop_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v then_o the_o custom_n to_o record_v and_o commemorate_v all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o great_a prelate_n and_o the_o imposition_n will_v have_v come_v forth_o as_o by_o his_o authority_n as_o the_o trent_n symbolical_a oath_n do_v and_o as_o our_o lyturgie_n do_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n sure_o this_o be_v much_o against_o you_o because_o he_o know_v not_o the_o scholiaste_v mention_v by_o usher_n he_o question_v his_o citation_n about_o the_o change_n of_o the_o ethiopic_a lyturgie_n i_o next_o add_v that_o constantin_n letter_n of_o request_n to_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n for_o the_o church_n there_o mention_v by_o eusebius_n in_o vit._n const._n do_v intimate_v that_o then_o the_o roman_a bishop_n rule_v not_o 4._o there_o to_o this_o he_o say_v why_o so_o the_o pope_n may_v command_v and_o the_o emperor_n entreat_v answ._n 1._o this_o show_v that_o the_o emperor_n who_o use_v to_o call_v council_n call_v none_o out_o of_o persia_n for_o they_o have_v no_o power_n there_o 2._o and_o withal_o why_o be_v there_o not_o a_o syllable_n in_o any_o church-history_n or_o credible_a author_n that_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o that_o mention_v that_o ever_o the_o pope_n send_v one_o command_v into_o persia_n or_o that_o ever_o he_o correct_v suspend_v or_o depose_v any_o bishop_n there_o or_o excommunicate_v any_o there_o though_o indeed_o that_o have_v be_v no_o sign_n of_o govern_v power_n see_v a_o equal_a may_v renounce_v communion_n with_o a_o equal_a heretical_a society_n or_o person_n why_o be_v there_o no_o mention_n that_o ever_o any_o general_a council_n do_v any_o of_o this_o no_o nor_o ever_o take_v any_o such_o exterior_a church_n into_o their_o care_n any_o otherwise_o than_o as_o neighbour_n to_o help_v they_o nor_o never_o make_v any_o one_o govern_v canon_n for_o they_o and_o i_o pray_v you_o how_o will_v the_o persian_a king_n that_o must_v be_v entreat_v by_o constantine_n have_v take_v it_o to_o have_v the_o religion_n of_o his_o kingdom_n under_o the_o command_n of_o one_o of_o constantine_n subject_n but_o you_o have_v the_o affirmative_a let_v we_o see_v your_o proof_n that_o ever_o the_o pope_n govern_v the_o persian_a church_n next_o i_o note_v that_o even_o at_o home_o here_o the_o scot_n and_o britain_n obey_v not_o the_o pope_n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o gregory_n above_o 600_o but_o resist_v his_o change_n and_o refuse_v communion_n with_o his_o minister_n to_o this_o he_o reply_v that_o 1._o this_o be_v their_o error_n as_o our_o disobedience_n now_o be_v and_o beda_n so_o charge_v it_o on_o they_o that_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o have_v never_o be_v under_o the_o pope_n 2._o that_o they_o also_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o heresy_n at_o nice_a yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o be_v not_o under_o that_o council_n authority_n 3._o they_o also_o refuse_v communion_n with_o the_o english_a convert_v answ._n these_o word_n signify_v what_o you_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v but_o let_v we_o try_v what_o more_o 1._o see_v you_o can_v bring_v no_o word_n of_o proof_n that_o ever_o they_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n before_o and_o 2._o see_v they_o be_v find_v utter_o alien_n to_o his_o subjection_n and_o 3._o see_v they_o be_v find_v in_o possession_n of_o opinion_n and_o custom_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n 4._o and_o see_v they_o plead_v tradition_n for_o this_o 5._o and_o see_v they_o renounce_v communion_n with_o those_o that_o come_v to_o subjugate_v they_o and_o 6._o see_v the_o pope_n minister_n never_o pretend_v to_o any_o ancient_a possession_n in_o plead_v with_o they_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o beda_n 7._o and_o see_v we_o read_v in_o beda_n gildas_n and_o other_o that_o they_o have_v heretofore_o make_v use_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o french_a church_n by_o germanus_n and_o lupus_n as_o more_o neighbour_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o subjection_n to_o rome_n let_v the_o reader_n that_o care_v what_o he_o believe_v now_o judge_v whether_o ever_o the_o scot_n and_o britain_n be_v before_o subject_a â—…o_o the_o pope_n 2._o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a condemn_v their_o easter-practice_n as_o a_o heresy_n though_o they_o unite_v on_o a_o contrary_a resolution_n and_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o that_o council_n have_v no_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o empire_n and_o so_o not_o over_o britain_n when_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o empire_n so_o this_o british_a custom_n plain_o intimate_v that_o britain_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n 3._o that_o they_o refuse_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o english_a as_o half_a papist_n it_o be_v no_o great_a wonder_n and_o yet_o i_o remember_v no_o proof_n of_o that_o at_o all_o in_o beda_n but_o only_o that_o take_v the_o english_a for_o pagan-tyrant_n that_o conquer_a and_o oppress_v they_o they_o refuse_v to_o join_v with_o augustine_n the_o monki_n in_o preach_v to_o they_o it_o be_v like_o take_v it_o for_o a_o hopeless_a attempt_n in_o they_o that_o be_v odious_a to_o they_o and_o open_a enemy_n and_o not_o to_o be_v trust_v next_o i_o recite_v the_o word_n of_o their_o reinerius_n cont._n waidens_n catal._n bibl._n pat._n to._n 4._o p._n 773._o 16._o the_o church_n of_o the_o aâ—…enians_n ethiopian_n and_o indian_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o the_o apostle_n convert_v be_v not_o under_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n one_o will_v think_v plain_a word_n he_o reply_v no_o more_o be_v you_o what_o then_o our_o question_n be_v not_o of_o what_o be_v do_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la for_o the_o â—…present_v but_o what_o de_fw-mi jure_v aught_o to_o be_v do_v or_o have_v be_v do_v the_o author_n say_v not_o these_o nation_n be_v never_o under_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o be_v not_o now_o aus_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o you_o desire_v to_o be_v the_o expositor_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o other_o book_n for_o that_o be_v the_o only_a device_n to_o make_v they_o speak_v what_o you_o will_v have_v they_o if_o gregory_n the_o seven_o be_v the_o expositor_n of_o st._n paul_n no_o doubt_n but_o st._n paul_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o power_n of_o pope_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o emperor_n if_o innocent_a the_o three_o be_v his_o expositor_n no_o doubt_n but_o by_o bread_n 1_n cor._n 11._o he_o mean_v no_o bread_n and_o by_o this_o cup_n no_o wine_n and_o i_o confess_v there_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v the_o infallible_a expositor_n of_o reynerius_n than_o of_o christ_n or_o paul_n for_o he_o be_v more_o your_o own_o and_o under_o your_o government_n but_o this_o reynerius_n be_v a_o unhappy_a speaker_n and_o if_o he_o be_v here_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o 1._o why_o do_v you_o speak_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o any_o ordinary_a reader_n will_v think_v that_o you_o speak_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la &_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o yet_o mean_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la only_o 2._o why_o speak_v you_o so_o as_o a_o ordinary_a reader_n will_v think_v that_o you_o speak_v dâ—…_n statu_fw-la statuto_fw-la when_o you_o mean_v but_o de_fw-fr praeente_fw-la &_o statu_fw-la inordinato_fw-la 3._o why_o speak_v you_o of_o so_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o rebellion_n against_o the_o vice-christ_n and_o schism_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n without_o any_o note_n of_o reprehension_n 4._o why_o name_v you_o the_o old_a extra_fw-la imperial_a church_n only_o and_o not_o those_o that_o since_o renounce_v rome_n as_o all_o the_o greek_a church_n if_o you_o mean_v but_o what_o you_o charge_v the_o greek_a church_n with_o have_v you_o not_o more_o easy_o fasten_v a_o charge_n of_o rebellion_n on_o all_o those_o eustern_a church_n that_o sometime_o acknowledge_v some_o primacy_n of_o rome_n than_o on_o those_o that_o the_o world_n know_v be_v never_o under_o he_o 5._o and_o why_o do_v you_o say_v also_o in_o general_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o the_o apostle_n convert_v be_v not_o under_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o special_a reason_n for_o it_o we_o take_v your_o meaning_n to_o be_v though_o those_o in_o the_o empire_n and_o many_o without_o it_o that_o be_v turn_v from_o infidelity_n by_o the_o pope_n subject_n be_v under_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o first_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o council_n and_o the_o latter_a
prove_v what_o they_o list_v and_o this_o be_v their_o proof_n of_o universal_a tradition_n and_o the_o papal_a sovereignty_n of_o the_o world_n he_o conclude_v â—…ou_fw-gr will_v not_o forget_v to_o answer_v these_o question_n in_o your_o next_o and_o i_o think_v i_o have_v not_o forget_v it_o nor_o fail_v to_o evince_v his_o worse_a than_o forgetfulness_n and_o that_o the_o council_n then_o extend_v but_o to_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o consequent_o the_o papal_a and_o patriarchal_a pretensionâ—…_n to_o no_o more_o and_o even_o of_o the_o pope_n western_a diocese_n the_o number_n of_o bishop_n at_o those_o eastern_a great_a council_n be_v not_o considerable_a nor_o yet_o any_o agency_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o and_o about_o they_o w._n j_n four_o chapter_n answer_v i_o next_o add_v for_o he_o begin_v his_o chapter_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o a_o section_n 2._o that_o the_o emperor_n 1_o call_v and_o enforce_v the_o council_n who_o have_v no_o power_n out_o of_o the_o empire_n to_o this_o he_o say_v call_v they_o they_o alone_o have_v they_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n join_v with_o they_o or_o rather_o presuppose_v to_o they_o prove_v that_o the_o emperor_n call_v they_o ans._n shall_v i_o prove_v it_o to_o those_o that_o have_v read_v the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n or_o to_o they_o that_o have_v not_o if_o to_o they_o that_o have_v not_o i_o can_v prove_v it_o or_o any_o such_o matter_n but_o by_o desire_v they_o to_o read_v it_o if_o you_o tell_v a_o woman_n that_o it_o be_v ten_o thousand_o year_n since_o the_o world_n be_v create_v and_o i_o tell_v she_o it_o be_v not_o 600_o neither_o of_o we_o prove_v to_o she_o what_o we_o say_v but_o she_o will_v believe_v he_o that_o she_o like_v best_o but_o to_o he_o that_o have_v read_v or_o will_v read_v the_o history_n i_o disdain_v the_o task_n must_v i_o write_v book_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v such_o man_n as_o constantine_n or_o theodosius_n in_o the_o world_n i_o will_v be_v none_o of_o that_o man_n teacher_n that_o have_v read_v the_o full_a history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a first_o and_o second_o of_o ephes._n first_o and_o second_o of_o constantinople_n first_o second_o third_z four_o five_o etc._n etc._n of_o sirmium_n armenium_n and_o many_o such_o as_o can_v see_v that_o the_o emperor_n call_v they_o without_o any_o previous_a call_v or_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n some_o as_o nice_a the_o emperor_n call_v immediate_o by_o his_o own_o letter_n without_o a_o word_n of_o the_o pope_n interpose_v authority_n or_o call_v most_o of_o the_o emperor_n write_v to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o metropolitan_n to_o call_v the_o bishop_n under_o they_o sometime_o to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n first_o if_o not_o only_o to_o call_v the_o rest_n sometime_o to_o he_o of_o constantinople_n and_o sometime_o to_o all_o the_o five_o and_o if_o the_o pope_n do_v at_o any_o time_n send_v a_o bishop_n or_o two_o and_o a_o priest_n thither_o you_o thence_o pretend_v that_o the_o pope_n call_v the_o council_n he_o add_v have_v not_o the_o emperor_n power_n to_o signify_v to_o those_o extra-imperials_a that_o a_o council_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v and_o to_o invite_v they_o at_o least_o ans._n yes_o sure_a even_o at_o the_o antipode_n but_o when_o the_o history_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o command_v and_o oft_o threaten_v they_o if_o they_o come_v not_o and_o that_o he_o write_v to_o they_o and_o the_o man_n be_v name_v what_o signify_v your_o question_n w._n i._o can_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o other_o under_o who_o jurisdiction_n they_o be_v respective_o notify_v to_o they_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o council_n and_o require_v their_o presence_n in_o it_o you_o can_v but_o see_v this_o ans._n i_o can_v but_o see_v your_o shame_n when_o you_o open_v it_o 1._o can_v not_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n have_v call_v they_o yes_o no_o doubt_n but_o no_o history_n say_v that_o they_o be_v so_o call_v but_o tell_v we_o how_o in_o another_o manner_n 2._o the_o word_n jurisdiction_n signify_v so_o much_o of_o your_o error_n and_o interest_n that_o you_o be_v resolve_v at_o least_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o name_n and_o supposition_n and_o when_o you_o do_v but_o add_v over_o all_o the_o world_n it_o make_v i_o remember_v christ_n temptation_n all_o this_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o but_o it_o be_v too_o strong_a a_o temptation_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o overcome_v but_o you_o will_v have_v gratify_v i_o much_o if_o you_o have_v tell_v i_o what_o patriarch_n jurisdiction_n in_o those_o time_n the_o church_n in_o persia_n and_o india_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v extra-imperial_a do_v belong_v to_o or_o where_o i_o may_v find_v any_o notice_n of_o the_o summons_n that_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o patriarch_n send_v they_o to_o any_o of_o those_o ancient_a council_n 3._o i_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o diocese_n which_o these_o bishop_n be_v relate_v to_o be_v describe_v and_o express_o confine_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o empire_n vid._n blondel_n de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la 2._o to_o this_o 1._o he_o take_v it_o for_o a_o fob_n to_o be_v refer_v to_o bloudel_n answ._n look_v then_o in_o your_o own_o cosmographer_n and_o even_o in_o aubâ—…rtus_n myraeus_n his_o notitia_fw-la episcopatuum_fw-la abate_v his_o fiction_n of_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o abassine_a emperor_n and_o suchlike_a in_o he_o and_o his_o confession_n that_o his_o book_n have_v next_o to_o nothing_o of_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o alexandria_n he_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o armenia_n major_a and_o minor_a be_v in_o the_o province_n of_o pontus_n scythia_n in_o the_o province_n of_o thracia_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o give_v these_o jurisdiction_n he_o tell_v you_o how_o justinian_n give_v his_o name_n to_o a_o city_n of_o bulgaria_n subject_v many_o bishop_n of_o dacia_n dardania_n mysia_n pannonia_n etc._n etc._n to_o that_o archbishop_n with_o this_o addition_n say_v &_o ille_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la consecretur_fw-la &_o eadem_fw-la jura_fw-la super_fw-la eos_fw-la habeat_fw-la quae_fw-la papa_n romanus_n habet_fw-la super_fw-la episcopos_fw-la sibi_fw-la subditos_fw-la be_v that_o all_o the_o world_n then_o novel_a 119._o 508._o he_o next_o cit_v pisanus_n nicene_n canon_n give_v the_o pope_n universal_a power_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o alex._n and_o antioch_n extra-imperial_a power_n and_o he_o promise_v hereafter_o to_o justify_v those_o canon_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o shall_v as_o much_o regard_n his_o citation_n out_o of_o esop_n fable_n or_o out_o of_o genebrard_n or_o cochleus_n he_o say_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n c._n 28._o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n authority_n over_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n near_o those_o part_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v extra-imperial_a such_o as_o that_o of_o russia_n and_o muscovia_n answ._n be_v not_o this_o a_o confident_a man_n 1._o the_o council_n say_v only_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o foresaid_a diocese_n name_v only_o pontus_n asia_n and_o thracia_n which_o be_v among_o the_o barbarous_a shall_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o throne_n of_o const._n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o word_n diocese_n signify_v then_o a_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o that_o many_o of_o the_o barbareu_n so_o call_v then_o be_v within_o the_o empire_n such_o as_o be_v the_o scythian_n goth_n or_o getae_n or_o sauromatae_n which_o eusebius_n say_v be_v conquer_a by_o constantine_n but_o be_v here_o any_o mention_n of_o russia_n or_o muscovy_n 2._o and_o how_o long_o after_o this_o be_v it_o that_o all_o history_n tell_v we_o the_o muscovite_n and_o russian_n that_o be_v not_o goth_n be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n so_o that_o here_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n in_o all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v for_o popery_n except_o the_o canon_n of_o pisanus_n and_o turrian_n which_o they_o must_v better_o prove_v before_o we_o take_v they_o to_o be_v of_o any_o just_a regard_n it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o baptista_n romanus_n or_o any_o late_a jesuite_n that_o can_v suffice_v we_o i_o add_v last_o that_o patriarchal_a privilege_n be_v ordinary_o give_v by_o the_o emperor_n who_o add_v and_o alter_v and_o sometime_o set_v rome_n high_a and_o sometime_o constantinople_n his_o many_o vain_a word_n against_o this_o i_o will_v not_o tire_v the_o reader_n with_o recite_v every_o man_n know_v it_o that_o know_v church-history_n why_o else_o in_o the_o day_n of_o mauricius_n and_o phocas_n be_v one_o set_v high_a at_o one_o time_n and_o the_o other_o at_o another_o time_n how_o else_o come_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o pretend_v to_o universal_a primacy_n his_o marvel_n that_o i_o translate_v pontifex_n pope_n as_o if_o never_o man_n have_v so_o do_v as_o if_o we_o have_v never_o read_v bellarmine_n
so_o than_o you_o have_v say_v nothing_o if_o not_o you_o take_v a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v indeed_o the_o church_n representative_a â—…nd_v then_o how_o many_o of_o your_o pope_n essential_a part_n of_o your_o church_n have_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o depose_v as_o heretic_n by_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o your_o church_n now_o be_v but_o the_o successor_n of_o e._n g._n eugenius_n the_o four_o so_o reject_v show_v we_o when_o ever_o the_o greek_n do_v so_o by_o our_o church_n or_o we_o §_o 17._o i_o tell_v he_o the_o greek_a church_n claim_v but_o the_o primacy_n or_o supremacy_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o not_o the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o world_n at_o this_o he_o first_o wonder_v and_o then_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o disprove_v it_o 1._o because_o else_o gregory_n the_o first_o have_v ill_o reprehend_v john_n of_o constant._n for_o claim_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n 2._o because_o jeremy_n say_v 1._o he_o be_v vice_n christi_n 2._o and_o persuade_v lucius_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n with_o they_o answ._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o title_n that_o gregory_n reprehend_v as_o sound_v like_o a_o real_a universal_a claim_n and_o the_o reality_n of_o a_o universal_a claim_n in_o the_o empire_n i_o prove_v before_o that_o the_o greek_n know_v that_o constant._n have_v no_o title_n jure_fw-la divine_a by_o the_o can._n 28_o of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o notoriety_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o pretend_v it_o to_o be_v over_o all_o the_o world_n where_o the_o empire_n have_v no_o power_n and_o what_o need_v there_o more_o proof_n than_o that_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n bring_v by_o you_o or_o any_o that_o ever_o they_o give_v law_n to_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n or_o that_o ever_o they_o call_v council_n out_o of_o it_o or_o that_o ever_o they_o set_v up_o and_o put_v down_o bishop_n in_o it_o indeed_o they_o have_v excommunicate_v roman_a pope_n but_o that_o be_v within_o the_o empire_n and_o so_o do_v alexandria_n or_o if_o since_o as_o they_o do_v still_o it_o be_v not_o as_o their_o governor_n but_o as_o any_o church_n may_v renounce_v communion_n with_o heretic_n or_o person_n uncapable_a of_o their_o communion_n 2._o and_o as_o for_o jeremy_n 1._o will_v not_o cyril_n as_o much_o prove_v the_o contrary_a 2._o be_v one_o man_n the_o greek_a church_n 3._o do_v every_o apostle_n or_o do_v every_o minister_n of_o christ_n proclaim_v himself_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n when_o he_o say_v as_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o we_o beseech_v you_o vice_n christi_n in_o christ_n stead_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v preacher_n in_o christ_n stead_n to_o our_o particular_a flock_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o usurp_v christ_n proper_a office_n and_o be_v in_o his_o stead_n universal_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o and_o may_v not_o one_o of_o we_o or_o any_o christian_a persuade_v a_o man_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o jeremias_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o rule_v further_o than_o the_o empire_n now_o the_o empire_n be_v mahomeâ—…an_n and_o subject_n voluntary_a and_o free_a what_o wonder_n be_v it_o we_o undertake_v not_o to_o justify_v he_o from_o all_o ambition_n §_o 18._o i_o tell_v he_o out_o of_o his_o jeremias_n and_o his_o protonotary_n john_n zygomolas_n that_o they_o confess_v agreement_n with_o we_o in_o continuis_fw-la &_o causam_fw-la fidei_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la continentibus_fw-la articulis_fw-la and_o that_o quae_fw-la videntur_fw-la consensum_fw-la impedire_fw-la talia_fw-la sunt_fw-la si_fw-la velit_fw-la quis_fw-la ut_fw-la facilè_fw-la â—…a_fw-la corrigâ—…re_fw-la possit_fw-la he_o tell_v i_o that_o 1._o yet_o they_o consent_v with_o they_o in_o all_o save_o the_o pope_n authority_n answ._n 1._o how_o far_o that_o be_v from_o truth_n thom._n a_o jesu_n and_o other_o of_o your_o own_o will_v tell_v you_o 2._o and_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v the_o ratio_fw-la formalis_fw-la of_o popery_n 2._o he_o say_v that_o jer._n claim_v as_o supreme_a authority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o the_o pope_n do_v answ._n 1._o i_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o till_o i_o see_v the_o proof_n i_o find_v he_o lay_v all_o his_o claim_n from_o council_n and_o therefore_o may_v possible_o claim_v power_n over_o those_o church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o empire_n when_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n give_v that_o power_n but_o i_o find_v no_o more_o and_o if_o he_o do_v they_o and_o we_o may_v yet_o be_v christian_n 3._o he_o say_v any_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v write_v the_o like_a to_o the_o lutheran_n but_o zygomalas_n suppose_v they_o of_o two_o church_n till_o unite_v answ._n he_o suppose_v they_o not_o in_o all_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n nor_o of_o the_o same_o particular_a church_n but_o he_o that_o say_v that_o we_o agree_v in_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o differ_v but_o in_o lesser_a thing_n of_o easy_a reconciliation_n either_o suppose_v both_o party_n to_o be_v christian_n and_o of_o one_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o that_o no_o man_n be_v christian_n that_o have_v any_o difference_n that_o be_v no_o two_o explicit_a believer_n perhaps_o in_o the_o world_n §_o 19_o i_o tell_v he_o 1._o the_o patriarch_n be_v not_o the_o greek_a church_n nor_o 2._o their_o lesser_a error_n prove_v we_o of_o two_o religion_n or_o church_n he_o reply_v 1._o but_o he_o know_v the_o extent_n of_o his_o own_o jurisdiction_n answ._n 1._o so_o do_v not_o all_o ambitious_a man_n if_o he_o do_v than_o the_o papist_n be_v all_o deceive_v for_o he_o pretend_v say_v you_o a_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o church_n but_o the_o question_n between_o he_o and_o the_o protestant_n wâ—…_n not_o about_o his_o jurisdiction_n 2._o he_o say_v that_o if_o the_o error_n be_v tolerable_a we_o be_v schismatic_n in_o separate_v from_o they_o and_o shall_v rather_o have_v suffer_v answ._n to_o separate_v from_o any_o sin_n and_o error_n by_o not_o consent_v or_o commit_v it_o no_o christian_a deny_v to_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o his_o supposition_n that_o we_o separate_v from_o the_o catholic_n or_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v but_o his_o continue_a fiction_n we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o therefore_o not_o obey_v they_o be_v no_o separation_n and_o not_o sin_v with_o they_o be_v no_o separation_n we_o own_v they_o as_o christian_n and_o we_o renounce_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o hate_v our_o own_o more_o than_o any_o other_o so_o far_o as_o we_o know_v they_o §_o 20._o to_o his_o say_n that_o it_o be_v against_o christianity_n to_o hold_v condemn_v heretic_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o i_o detest_v that_o condemnation_n when_o even_o non_fw-la judices_fw-la condemn_v whole_a nation_n without_o hear_v one_o man_n much-less_a all_o speak_v for_o themselves_o or_o any_o just_a witness_n that_o ever_o hear_v they_o defend_v a_o heresy_n his_o answer_n be_v that_o i_o mistake_v the_o way_n of_o their_o church_n condemnation_n they_o do_v but_o say_v whoever_o hold_v such_o error_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v or_o we_o excommunicate_v such_o as_o hold_v they_o etc._n etc._n answ._n there_o be_v some_o hope_n leave_v then_o for_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v no_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n unless_o non-subjection_n be_v the_o heresy_n but_o have_v the_o pope_n go_v no_o further_o than_o this_o have_v he_o not_o put_v whole_a nation_n under_o interdict_v but_o he_o say_v those_o that_o profess_v their_o heresy_n or_o that_o communicate_v with_o they_o be_v esteem_v heretic_n and_o those_o that_o profess_v to_o disbelieve_v their_o heresy_n and_o yet_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o subjection_n to_o they_o be_v schismatic_n answ._n 1._o here_o be_v new_a confound_a doctrine_n indeed_o if_o their_o canon_n only_o condemn_v indefinite_o those_o that_o hold_v a_o heresy_n e._n g._n nestorianism_n take_v it_o to_o be_v unfit_a to_o say_v god_n die_v or_o such_o god_n be_v bear_v must_v all_o be_v take_v for_o heretic_n that_o communicate_v with_o any_o of_o these_o before_o the_o person_n guilty_a be_v convict_v and_o judge_v must_v every_o private_a man_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o hiâ—…_n neighbour_n every_o servant_n of_o his_o master_n every_o woman_n of_o her_o husband_n every_o subject_n of_o the_o king_n and_o be_v burn_v for_o a_o heretic_n for_o communicate_v with_o one_o that_o be_v never_o accuse_v or_o condemn_v we_o live_v then_o with_o one_o another_o more_o dangerous_o than_o man_n converse_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pestilence_n nay_o what_o if_o the_o priest_n himself_o admit_v such_o to_o the_o communion_n must_v the_o poor_a people_n be_v burn_v if_o they_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o the_o parish_n church_n
religion_n which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v that_o which_o by_o tradition_n the_o church_n receive_v for_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o most_o be_v against_o the_o papacy_n think_v tradition_n be_v against_o it_o and_o the_o tradition_n of_o two_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n especial_o those_o next_o jerusalem_n be_v more_o regardable_a as_o such_o than_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o three_o part_n only_o that_o be_v contrary_a unless_o better_a historical_a proof_n make_v a_o difference_n §_o 29._o 4._o my_o four_o proof_n be_v many_o church_n without_o the_o virge_z of_o the_o roman_a empire_n never_o subject_v themselves_o to_o rome_n and_o many_o not_o of_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v visible_a church_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o this_o day_n that_o be_v not_o for_o the_o roman_a vicarship_n to_o this_o he_o say_v if_o i_o can_v prove_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o any_o one_o extra-imperial_a church_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o you_o can_v show_v some_o evident_a reason_n why_o that_o be_v subject_a rather_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n i_o convince_v by_o that_o the_o subjection_n of_o all_o now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n france_n britain_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n when_o divide_v from_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v as_o subject_a as_o the_o rest_n etc._n etc._n answ._n 1._o yes_o and_o much_o more_o rome_n it_o 〈◊〉_d be_v then_o under_o theodorick_n and_o other_o arrian_n dominious_a goth_n and_o those_o ruler_n give_v they_o their_o liberty_n herein_o and_o be_v heretic_n no_o wonder_n if_o the_o bishop_n choose_v to_o continue_v their_o former_a correspondency_n and_o church-order_n to_o strengthen_v themselves_o here_o be_v then_o a_o special_a reason_n why_o rome_n itself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v so_o voluntary_o continue_v 1._o their_o old_a custom_n when_o under_o the_o empire_n have_v so_o settle_v they_o 2_o their_o strength_n and_o safety_n invite_v they_o 3._o it_o be_v their_o voluntary_a act_n 2._o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o those_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o when_o the_o empire_n be_v not_o so_o dismember_v though_o even_o till_o after_o gregory_n day_n a_o 6â—…_n the_o britain_n obey_v you_o not_o yet_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o when_o pagan_n or_o arrian_n conquer_v any_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o christian_n will_v still_o be_v as_o much_o under_o the_o old_a christian_a power_n as_o they_o can_v which_o make_v the_o major_a armenia_n when_o subduâ—…d_a by_o the_o persian_n crave_v the_o roman_n civil_a government_n and_o revolt_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o kill_v their_o magistrate_n even_o when_o they_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o the_o pope_n at_o all_o §_o 30._o here_o he_o repeat_v what_o he_o have_v frivolous_o say_v before_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a with_o a_o odd_a supposition_n as_o if_o india_n be_v in_o america_n and_o then_o betake_v himself_o to_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o father_n the_o roman_a sovereignty_n but_o with_o such_o vain_a citation_n that_o i_o dare_v not_o tire_v the_o reader_n with_o repeat_v and_o particular_o answer_v they_o 1._o they_o be_v at_o large_a answer_v by_o chamier_n whittaker_n and_o many_o other_o protestant_n long_v ago_o and_o many_o of_o they_o or_o most_o by_o myself_o in_o my_o key_n and_o my_o former_a answer_n to_o he_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o he_o that_o will_v peruse_v the_o author_n and_o history_n themselves_o and_o useless_a to_o he_o that_o will_v not_o 3._o this_o general_a answer_n be_v sufficient_a 1._o part_v of_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o spurious_a book_n as_o st._n denis_n a_o interpolate_a book_n of_o cyprian_a some_o new_a find_v chaldaick_n nicene_n canon_n etc._n etc._n 2._o part_v of_o they_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o pope_n but_o only_o of_o st._n peter_n as_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o not_o as_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o rest_n 3._o part_n or_o almost_o all_o of_o they_o speak_v only_o of_o a_o imperial_a primacy_n that_o mention_v the_o pope_n 4._o part_v of_o they_o speak_v only_o of_o a_o honorary_a precellencie_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n there_o 5._o some_o speak_v only_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v keep_v out_o the_o arrian_n nestorian_a and_o eutychian_a heresy_n more_o than_o the_o â—…ast_n do_v which_o be_v because_o they_o have_v more_o orthodox_n emperor_n and_o therefore_o that_o those_o sect_n that_o then_o differ_v from_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o right_n nor_o in_o the_o church_n 6._o some_o be_v only_o the_o commendation_n of_o eastern_a bishop_n persecute_v by_o the_o arrian_n in_o the_o east_n that_o flee_v to_o rome_n for_o shelter_n 7._o as_o high_a word_n be_v often_o give_v by_o doctor_n and_o council_n themselves_o of_o cyril_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o of_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n and_o constantinople_n as_o those_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o church-writing_n know_v there_o need_v no_o long_a confutation_n of_o his_o citation_n §_o 31._o my_o five_o proof_n be_v that_o the_o eastern_a church_n within_o the_o empire_n be_v never_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o deny_v this_o antecedent_n i_o prove_v it_o as_o former_o from_o the_o african_n letter_n to_o celestinus_fw-la and_o the_o word_n of_o basil_n &c_n &c_n so_o far_a 1._o because_o the_o pope_n choose_v not_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n jerusalem_n or_o constantinople_n nor_o the_o bishop_n under_o they_o 2._o he_o do_v not_o ordain_v they_o nor_o appoint_v any_o vicar_n to_o do_v it_o nor_o do_v they_o hold_v their_o power_n as_o under_o he_o to_o both_o these_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a etc._n etc._n but_o their_o patriarchal_a power_n be_v from_o he_o answ._n prove_v that_o and_o you_o do_v something_o but_o no_o man_n verse_v in_o church-writing_n can_v believe_v you_o i_o remember_v not_o to_o have_v meet_v with_o any_o learned_a papist_n that_o affirm_v it_o that_o the_o pope_n set_v up_o the_o other_o four_o patriarch_n it_o be_v notorious_a in_o history_n that_o as_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o antioch_n be_v before_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o alexandria_n antioch_n and_o rome_n be_v make_v patriarchates_n together_o and_o no_o one_o of_o they_o make_v the_o rest_n and_o the_o other_o two_o be_v add_v since_o he_o prove_v it_o because_o he_o restore_v and_o depose_v those_o patriarch_n as_o occasion_v require_v answ._n 1._o tell_v this_o to_o those_o that_o never_o read_v such_o write_n prince_n and_o council_n do_v set_v they_o up_o and_o cast_v they_o out_o as_o they_o see_v cause_n it_o be_v tedious_a and_o needless_a to_o any_o but_o the_o ignorant_a to_o recite_v the_o multitude_n of_o instance_n through_o the_o reign_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a emperor_n till_o phocas_n time_n how_o little_a have_v the_o pope_n to_o do_v in_o most_o of_o their_o affair_n 2._o they_o frequent_o set_v up_o and_o depose_v one_o another_o far_o oft_o than_o the_o pope_n do_v any_o do_v that_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v governor_n of_o each_o other_o according_o 3._o council_n then_o judge_v all_o the_o patriarch_n roman_n and_o all_o as_o be_v notorious_a 4._o the_o pope_n sometime_o when_o he_o see_v his_o advantage_n and_o see_v one_o side_n strive_v against_o another_o will_v set_v in_o to_o show_v his_o ambition_n as_o the_o prime_a patriarch_n to_o strengthen_v himself_o by_o such_o as_o need_v he_o and_o usual_o be_v against_o he_o that_o be_v like_a to_o overtop_v he_o as_o neighbour_n prince_n in_o war_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o strong_a and_o that_o be_v usual_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 3._o i_o say_v they_o receive_v no_o law_n of_o he_o to_o rule_v by_o he_o reply_v the_o law_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n they_o receive_v and_o those_o be_v confirm_v by_o his_o authority_n answ._n but_o do_v he_o make_v they_o any_o law_n himself_o by_o the_o church_n your_o mean_a council_n and_o those_o make_v law_n for_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v their_o subject_n he_o have_v but_o a_o voice_n and_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o speaker_n in_o the_o parliament_n some_o council_n you_o confess_v he_o neither_o preside_v in_o nor_o any_o for_o he_o as_o binnius_n confess_v of_o council_n const._n he_o have_v little_a to_o do_v in_o any_o constantinople_n of_o the_o council_n for_o 500_o or_o 600_o year_n less_o by_o far_o than_o the_o other_o patriarch_n 4._o i_o say_v they_o be_v not_o command_v or_o judge_v by_o he_o he_o reply_v i_o have_v evidence_v they_o be_v command_v and_o judge_v by_o he_o answ._n reader_n the_o solution_n of_o such_o historical_a controversy_n be_v by_o read_v the_o history_n themselves_o read_v thorough_o the_o history_n of_o eusebius_n
that_o believe_v only_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o reward_v and_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n or_o shall_v be_v baptize_v my_o three_o question_n about_o his_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v be_v it_o any_o lawful_a pastor_n or_o 23._o all_o that_o must_v necessary_o be_v depend_v on_o by_o every_o member_n who_o be_v those_o pastor_n to_o this_o he_o say_v of_o all_o respective_o to_o each_o subject_n that_o be_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o none_o of_o they_o mediate_a or_o immediate_a be_v reject_v or_o contemn_v i_o show_v he_o how_o he_o contradict_v himself_o for_o dependence_n be_v more_o than_o non-rejection_n and_o million_o of_o heathen_n neither_o depend_v on_o the_o pope_n or_o reject_v he_o that_o never_o hear_v of_o he_o to_o this_o he_o rejoin_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o subject_n only_o and_o not_o of_o other_o ans._n 1._o but_o we_o be_v never_o the_o near_o know_v their_o church_n by_o this_o while_o we_o be_v not_o tell_v who_o the_o subject_n be_v and_o what_o make_v a_o visible_a subject_n 2._o do_v not_o they_o take_v all_o infidel_n and_o heathen_n and_o the_o christian_a abassine_n armenian_n greek_n protestant_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v subject_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o obligation_n and_o right_n though_o not_o consent_v yet_o the_o abassine_n neither_o obey_v the_o pope_n nor_o reject_v he_o till_o oviedo_n be_v send_v to_o they_o 3._o for_o about_o forty_o or_o fifty_o year_n one_o part_n of_o europe_n take_v one_o man_n for_o pope_n and_o the_o rest_n take_v another_o man_n for_o pope_n and_o man_n be_v uncertain_a which_o be_v the_o right_n or_o whether_o either_o of_o they_o and_o so_o of_o the_o clergy_n authorize_v by_o they_o which_o be_v the_o church_n then_o and_o who_o be_v the_o member_n when_o million_o receive_v one_o and_o million_o reject_v he_o and_o many_o neither_o receive_v nor_o reject_v but_o remain_v in_o suspense_n 4._o and_o if_o all_o the_o priest_n shall_v desert_v a_o country_n as_o ireland_n meâ—…co_n or_o our_o wales_n or_o highland_n be_v all_o the_o people_n thereby_o unchristened_a or_o unchurch_v while_o they_o have_v no_o priest_n either_o to_o receive_v or_o reject_v and_o perhaps_o hear_v not_o of_o a_o pope_n but_o i_o special_o answer_v he_o that_o this_o make_v every_o priest_n so_o essential_a to_o that_o church_n that_o a_o man_n be_v unchurch_v that_o reject_v or_o contemn_v any_o one_o of_o they_o though_o he_o shall_v â—…onour_v the_o pope_n council_n and_o thousand_o other_o if_o a_o man_n take_v a_o priest_n in_o such_o a_o crime_n as_o watson_n montaltus_n and_o other_o tell_v we_o of_o be_v contemn_v he_o a_o unchristen_n of_o we_o yea_o if_o it_o be_v do_v causeless_o upon_o a_o quarrel_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a advancement_n of_o the_o clergy_n if_o contempt_n of_o one_o priest_n be_v damnation_n or_o unchristen_v we_o he_o that_o can_v make_v priest_n for_o all_o the_o world_n may_v well_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n even_o of_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n to_o this_o he_o rejoin_v that_o by_o the_o word_n respective_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v all_o priest_n but_o all_o that_o be_v pastor_n to_o that_o man_n for_o there_o be_v some_o priest_n that_o have_v no_o care_n or_o cure_v of_o soul_n commit_v to_o they_o but_o a_o private_a christian_a reject_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o parish-priest_n bishop_n archbishop_n metropolitan_a primate_n patriarch_n or_o supreme_a bishop_n become_v a_o schismatic_a and_o cast_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o church_n ans._n 1._o he_o be_v a_o strange_a priest_n that_o have_v no_o cure_n of_o soul_n what_o then_o be_v his_o office_n if_o he_o be_v not_o affix_v to_o a_o particular_a charge_n sure_o he_o have_v a_o indefinite_a cure_n of_o soul_n in_o the_o church_n universal_a 2._o then_o one_o of_o the_o next_o parish_n may_v take_v our_o parish-priest_n and_o all_o the_o parish-priest_n in_o the_o country_n save_o his_o own_o for_o heretic_n fornicator_n traitor_n and_o such_o as_o must_v be_v reject_v and_o yet_o be_v no_o schismatic_a but_o a_o church-member_n but_o if_o i_o reverence_v all_o other_o priest_n and_o take_v our_o own_o parish-priest_n for_o a_o ignorant_a sot_n or_o a_o knave_n or_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o contemâ—…_n he_o i_o be_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n this_o tell_v we_o more_o reason_n than_o i_o know_v of_o before_o for_o our_o canon_n against_o go_v from_o our_o own_o parish-church_n when_o we_o have_v no_o preacher_n there_o and_o this_o ell_n i_o how_o great_a the_o power_n of_o patron_n be_v who_o can_v make_v a_o ignorant_a wicked_a man_n so_o absolute_a a_o lord_n of_o all_o his_o parishioner_n though_o they_o be_v the_o great_a lord_n that_o to_o contemn_v he_o shall_v cost_v they_o their_o damnation_n and_o this_o tell_v i_o more_o than_o i_o know_v before_o that_o the_o roman_a clergy_n do_v not_o plead_v for_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o sake_n only_o but_o for_o their_o own_o if_o all_o man_n be_v in_o as_o much_o danger_n of_o damnation_n or_o unchurch_v for_o reject_v any_o parish-priest_n as_o for_o reject_v the_o pope_n and_o this_o tell_v i_o more_o than_o i_o know_v before_o of_o the_o great_a pre-eminence_n of_o the_o secular_a clergy_n as_o they_o call_v they_o above_o the_o regulars_n and_o how_o low_o comparative_o the_o jesuit_n and_o friar_n be_v when_o it_o will_v cut_v a_o man_n off_o from_o the_o church_n to_o contemn_v one_o sottish_a drunken_a curate_n or_o parish-priest_n that_o can_v but_o read_v mass_n and_o to_o contemn_v ten_o thousand_o friar_n and_o jesuit_n will_v not_o do_v so_o and_o this_o tell_v we_o of_o how_o great_a concernment_n parish-bound_n be_v and_o what_o a_o privilege_n it_o be_v to_o remove_v one_o dwelling_n for_o if_o i_o will_v but_o remove_v my_o dwell_n one_o yard_n out_o of_o the_o parish_n i_o may_v then_o contemn_v the_o parish-priest_n without_o be_v unchurch_v which_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o way_n i_o can_v not_o do_v and_o this_o 〈◊〉_d we_o why_o the_o clergy_n be_v exempt_a so_o much_o from_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n judgement_n it_o may_v cut_v off_o a_o prince_n from_o the_o church_n to_o contemn_v his_o priest_n whether_o to_o hang_v he_o if_o he_o prove_v a_o traitor_n be_v contempt_n i_o know_v not_o many_o such_o lesson_n may_v be_v hence_o learn_v 3._o but_o how_o come_v cyprian_a then_o so_o much_o mistake_v that_o say_v plebs_fw-la maximam_fw-la â—…abet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la indignos_fw-la recusandi_fw-la and_o how_o come_v all_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o use_v that_o freedom_n in_o consent_v or_o diâ—…enting_v elect_a or_o reject_v their_o bishop_n and_o priest_n which_o blondeâ—…_n have_v copious_o prove_v pro_fw-la sentent_fw-fr hiâ—…ron_n &_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la plebis_fw-la in_o regim_fw-la eccles._n 4._o and_o what_o a_o privilege_n have_v the_o pope_n or_o a_o patriarch_n above_o a_o inferior_a christian_n when_o he_o may_v reject_v a_o â—…housand_n priest_n or_o interdict_v whole_a kingdom_n or_o reject_v most_o christian_a church_n and_o pastor_n in_o the_o world_n as_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v himself_o cut_v off_o for_o so_o do_v whereas_o one_o that_o fall_v out_o with_o his_o pâ—…rish-priest_n and_o reject_v he_o alone_o be_v presenâ—…ly_a â—…o_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n it_o seem_v that_o god_n punish_v not_o man_n according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o sure_a it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n unjust_o to_o reject_v ten_o thousand_o priest_n than_o one_o or_o to_o contemn_v all_o other_o priest_n in_o the_o country_n mistake_v they_o all_o for_o heretic_n usurper_n or_o inâ—…ollerable_a than_o so_o to_o do_v by_o one_o parish-priest_n only_o 5._o how_o many_o million_o then_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o so_o because_o they_o contemn_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o parish-priest_n 6._o but_o what_o be_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o assertion_n none_o at_o all_o in_o other_o society_n no_o union_n be_v essential_a to_o a_o member_n but_o that_o which_o be_v with_o the_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la or_o supreme_a power_n and_o with_o the_o body_n a_o man_n that_o reject_v a_o justice_n or_o the_o mayor_n of_o a_o city_n or_o the_o master_n of_o a_o college_n or_o school_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v yet_o a_o subject_n and_o a_o member_n of_o the_o kingdom_n while_o he_o reject_v not_o the_o king_n though_o he_o be_v faulty_a and_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o city_n college_n or_o school_n and_o i_o think_v that_o to_o reject_v a_o parish-priest_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o reject_v be_v well_o do_v and_o if_o he_o ought_v not_o it_o be_v ill_o do_v and_o that_o he_o that_o
what_o be_v the_o notorious_a tradition_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n i_o that_o search_v after_o it_o in_o all_o the_o book_n that_o i_o can_v get_v can_v scarce_o give_v a_o good_a account_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o much_o of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n nay_o no_o universal_a tradition_n at_o all_o be_v notorious_a to_o most_o christian_n much_o less_o to_o all_o the_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n on_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o notorious_a to_o most_o in_o england_n what_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o abassian_o syrian_n armenian_n greek_n no_o nor_o of_o the_o italian_n french_a spaniard_n german_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v notorious_a to_o scholar_n which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o the_o unlearned_a and_o to_o antiquary_n which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o other_o scholar_n here_o w._n i._o answer_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o to_o know_v some_o law_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v of_o importance_n 10._o to_o salvation_n 2._o that_o god_n shall_v have_v make_v a_o visible_a government_n imprudent_o who_o governor_n can_v not_o be_v know_v but_o by_o revelation_n r._n b._n 1._o and_o how_o come_v import_v to_o be_v put_v instead_o of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n this_o be_v but_o fraud_n 2._o it_o be_v worth_a our_o diligent_a enquiry_n can_v we_o prevail_v with_o these_o man_n to_o open_v to_o we_o this_o mystery_n how_o it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n without_o revelation_n i_o will_v abate_v my_o antagonist_n the_o answer_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n if_o they_o will_v but_o be_v entreat_v to_o answer_v i_o this_o one_o question_n it_o seem_v that_o it_o be_v by_o no_o promise_n of_o christ_n no_o word_n of_o god_n no_o nor_o by_o any_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o miracle_n that_o we_o must_v know_v they_o to_o be_v our_o governor_n i_o confess_v i_o can_v know_v without_o revelation_n that_o they_o claim_v such_o authority_n as_o any_o traitor_n or_o usurper_n may_v do_v but_o that_o they_o have_v such_o authority_n it_o be_v pass_v my_o reach_n to_o conjecture_v which_o way_n it_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v without_o revelation_n ☞_o but_o i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o remember_v this_o in_o all_o our_o further_a dispute_n with_o they_o that_o they_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o revelation_n by_o scripture_n spirit_n miracle_n or_o tradition_n make_v know_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v know_v this_o before_o we_o can_v believe_v in_o christ_n or_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a and_o we_o must_v know_v it_o of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n and_o another_o difficulty_n here_o seem_v insuperable_a viz._n see_v this_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o revelation_n it_o can_v be_v no_o matter_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o if_o so_o how_o be_v all_o other_o faith_n resolve_v into_o it_o ☞_o and_o how_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o this_o which_o be_v no_o belief_n call_v our_o implicit_a belief_n of_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v no_o man_n be_v save_v that_o can_v unriddle_v all_o these_o contradiction_n next_o i_o further_o note_v r._n b._n that_o if_o he_o lie_v the_o sufficiency_n on_o the_o respect_n to_o all_o man_n various_a capacity_n of_o receive_v 11._o the_o notice_n than_o they_o can_v never_o know_v who_o be_v heretic_n but_o if_o they_o lay_v it_o on_o a_o general_a publication_n than_o all_o or_o almost_o all_o man_n be_v heretic_n be_v unavoidable_o ignorant_a of_o many_o thing_n so_o publish_v to_o this_o he_o say_v that_o he_o judge_v of_o no_o man_n conscience_n ans._n but_o do_v not_o they_o judge_v of_o they_o that_o burn_v they_o and_o depose_v prince_n for_o not_o exterminate_v they_o he_o say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a 1._o that_o such_o as_o acknowledge_v themselves_o they_o know_v such_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v propound_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o i_o infallible_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o reject_v they_o as_o error_n give_v i_o ground_n to_o presume_v they_o to_o be_v heretic_n ans._n 1._o i_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n only_o that_o be_v infallible_a but_o you_o also_o be_v infallible_a in_o believe_v his_o church_n but_o alas_o how_o many_o be_v deceive_v and_o deceiver_n that_o call_v themselves_o infallible_a 2._o but_o if_o your_o belief_n in_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a must_v all_o other_o be_v heretic_n and_o be_v burn_v that_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o your_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n or_o self-conceitedness_n 3._o just_o now_o you_o say_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n need_v no_o revelation_n to_o make_v they_o know_v and_o now_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o your_o belief_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n so_o slippery_a be_v your_o foundation_n 4._o but_o what_o mean_v that_o hard_a word_n the_o true_a church_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v a_o true_a church_n either_o you_o mean_v the_o universal_a church_n or_o a_o particular_a church_n if_o the_o former_a why_o speak_v you_o so_o sneak_o and_o do_v not_o speak_v out_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v all_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o christ_n have_v on_o earth_n which_o assertion_n we_o abhor_v and_o despair_v of_o any_o thing_n like_o a_o proof_n of_o it_o if_o the_o latter_a what_o be_v it_o to_o we_o whether_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n any_o more_o than_o whether_o ephesus_n thessalonica_n or_o such_o other_o be_v so_o 5._o but_o to_o leave_v your_o parenthesis_n what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v themselves_o that_o they_o know_v such_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v propound_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o five_o hundred_o among_o we_o that_o ever_o read_v your_o council_n nor_o know_v one_o of_o many_o thing_n propound_v by_o you_o to_o be_v such_o and_o be_v all_o these_o now_o absolve_v from_o heresy_n how_o long_o will_v that_o be_v their_o security_n if_o the_o burn_a and_o exterminate_v religion_n shall_v prevail_v and_o be_v it_o my_o hard_a fate_n to_o become_v a_o heretic_n more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o neighbour_n because_o i_o have_v read_v your_o council_n when_o they_o have_v not_o then_o i_o will_v counsel_v all_o that_o love_v not_o to_o be_v burn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o meddle_v with_o such_o council_n i_o have_v oft_o read_v how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n you_o judge_v it_o for_o unlicensed_a man_n to_o read_v god_n word_n and_o of_o many_o that_o have_v be_v burn_v for_o it_o and_o its_o consequent_n and_o how_o you_o account_v it_o the_o way_n to_o heresy_n but_o i_o have_v not_o oft_o before_o read_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o read_v your_o decree_n or_o to_o know_v all_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n propound_v for_o he_o that_o know_v they_o all_o must_v have_v a_o very_a ready_a commandable_a faith_n such_o as_o can_v believe_v in_o despite_n of_o sense_n reason_n scripture_n and_o tradition_n to_o escape_v the_o guilt_n of_o heresy_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v you_o not_o inexorable_a executioner_n when_o it_o come_v next_o to_o the_o burn_a of_o dissenter_n that_o you_o will_v spare_v all_o that_o confess_v not_o that_o they_o know_v what_o be_v propound_v by_o your_o church_n yea_o though_o they_o take_v not_o their_o parish-priest_n that_o tell_v it_o they_o to_o be_v infallible_a especial_o if_o they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o common_a liar_n or_o one_o that_o hold_v that_o lie_a for_o man_n good_a be_v a_o venial_a sin_n or_o none_o w._n i._n 2._o such_o as_o oppose_v what_o all_o visible_a church_n have_v most_o notorious_o practise_v and_o believe_v as_o divine_a truth_n while_o they_o be_v so_o universal_o teach_v and_o practise_v i_o may_v safe_o presume_v to_o be_v heretic_n 12._o r._n b._n 1._o no_o oâ—…dipus_n can_v tell_v whether_o while_n here_o refer_v to_o believe_v or_o to_o oppose_v if_o to_o the_o latter_a than_o neither_o abassine_n armenian_n greek_n or_o protestant_n be_v heretic_n for_o they_o oppose_v not_o such_o point_n while_o they_o be_v so_o universal_o teach_v and_o practise_v whatever_o their_o forefather_n do_v for_o they_o have_v themselves_o so_o many_o partner_n as_o derogate_v from_o the_o pretend_a universality_n of_o the_o adversary_n but_o if_o by_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n you_o mean_v all_o except_o themselves_o or_o if_o the_o word_n while_n relate_v to_o believe_v than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v characterise_v by_o you_o for_o certain_a heretic_n for_o i_o defy_v impudence_n itself_o in_o challenge_v it_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o universal_a
pope_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v legal_a pope_n ans._n farewell_o the_o papacy_n then_o and_o yet_o must_v we_o be_v burn_v for_o not_o be_v their_o subject_n 1._o then_o it_o seem_v that_o election_n and_o consecration_n make_v they_o not_o pope_n at_o all_o before_o the_o 4._o church_n acceptance_n and_o sure_o that_o never_o make_v they_o such_o afterward_o 2._o then_o we_o have_v no_o pope_n now_o most_o of_o the_o church_n abassine_n copty_v armenian_n syrian_n greek_n moscovite_n protestant_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v two_o to_o one_o be_v against_o the_o papacy_n 3._o and_o then_o eugenius_n the_o four_o and_o other_o disow_v and_o damn_v by_o general_a council_n your_o own_o church_n representatives_n be_v no_o pope_n next_o he_o say_v that_o the_o abuse_n of_o election_n come_v from_o mingle_v lay-authority_n with_o church-government_n 5._o which_o be_v out_o of_o their_o sphere_n now_o this_o abuse_n be_v much_o consonant_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n so_o that_o those_o for_o the_o most_o part_n who_o conform_v their_o practice_n according_a to_o the_o protestant_n principle_n introduce_v this_o abuse_n into_o thâ—…_n pope_n election_n ans._n reader_n what_o do_v this_o man_n deserve_v for_o thus_o murder_v the_o papal_a cause_n 1._o our_o question_n be_v not_o who_o it_o be_v long_o of_o thâ—…_n they_o have_v no_o true_a lawful_a pope_n for_o a_o long_a time_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o true_a and_o their_o succession_n interrupt_v 2._o and_o be_v he_o worthy_a to_o be_v account_v a_o man_n that_o ever_o read_v church-history_n that_o know_v not_o that_o before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a emperor_n the_o laity_n with_o the_o presbyter_n choose_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o other_o bishop_n so_o then_o if_o this_o be_v the_o abuse_n the_o first_o and_o ancient_a way_n be_v the_o abuse_n which_o their_o innovation_n rectify_v and_o who_o know_v not_o what_o power_n the_o emperor_n use_v from_o 320_o till_o 1000_o year_n in_o dispose_v of_o all_o the_o patriarchal_a seat_n and_o see_v cardinal_n be_v the_o new_a way_n of_o election_n be_v not_o the_o new_a like_a to_o be_v the_o abuse_n 3._o but_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n special_o to_o note_v that_o this_o man_n confess_v that_o pope_n be_v former_o choose_v according_a to_o protestant_a principle_n and_o that_o their_o present_a way_n be_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o protestant_a way_n as_o abusive_a and_o who_o then_o be_v the_o innovator_n and_o the_o culpable_a reformer_n even_o hildebrand_n greg._n 7._o after_o bloody_a war_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o perjury_n that_o he_o have_v involve_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o and_o yet_o they_o will_v persuade_v man_n that_o it_o be_v our_o principle_n and_o reformation_n that_o be_v new_a and_o they_o be_v the_o old_a way_n 4._o we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o own_o that_o the_o protestant_a principle_n do_v assert_v the_o power_n of_o christian_a prince_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n so_o far_o as_o the_o sword_n be_v therein_o to_o interpose_v which_o bishop_n bilson_n of_o chris._n subjection_n have_v well_o open_v and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n in_o consent_v to_o their_o pastor_n and_o that_o we_o abhor_v their_o force_a prince_n to_o be_v their_o executioner_n r._n b._n be_v consecration_n necessary_a and_o by_o who_o ad_fw-la esse_fw-la 6._o w._n j._n it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a ad_fw-la esse_fw-la r._n b._n if_o consecration_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o papacy_n than_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o this_o or_o that_o man_n consecrate_v he_o more_o than_o another_o and_o than_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o a_o bishop_n and_o then_o the_o want_n of_o it_o make_v no_o interruption_n in_o any_o church_n any_o more_o than_o in_o you_o w._n j._n neither_o papal_a nor_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n as_o all_o the_o learned_a know_v depend_v of_o episcopal_n or_o papal_a ordination_n nor_o be_v there_o ever_o interruption_n in_o succession_n in_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n in_o any_o see_v 7._o for_o want_v of_o that_o alone_a that_o be_v necessary_a for_o consecrate_v other_o valid_o and_o not_o for_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o r._n b._n what_o multiply_v self-destroying_a answer_n be_v you_o drive_v to_o 1._o see_v here_o reader_n how_o short_a a_o solution_n you_o have_v from_o themselves_o of_o all_o their_o old_a objection_n about_o the_o bishop_n ordination_n at_o the_o nag_n head-tayern_a in_o cheapside_n and_o the_o interruption_n of_o our_o succession_n and_o nullity_n of_o our_o priesthood_n now_o you_o see_v that_o jurisdiction_n depend_v not_o on_o ordination_n but_o may_v be_v without_o it_o their_o pope_n and_o bishop_n may_v have_v all_o their_o ecclesiastical_a government_n though_o they_o be_v layman_n and_o may_v not_o parish-priest_n have_v so_o also_o over_o the_o people_n these_o papist_n be_v more_o kind_a to_o the_o protestant-churche_n that_o have_v not_o episcopal_a ordination_n than_o some_o call_a protestant_n in_o this_o age_n be_v want_v of_o ordination_n null_v not_o their_o government_n but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v the_o church_n have_v never_o know_v any_o such_o jurisdiction_n as_o be_v neither_o the_o magistrate_n by_o the_o sword_n nor_o give_v by_o ordinaion_n to_o the_o pastor_n call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n at_o least_o i_o think_v that_o it_o have_v be_v necessary_a to_o pope_n and_o prelate_n that_o they_o be_v priest_n if_o some_o as_o senior_n among_o presbyter_n may_v be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o a_o abbot_n among_o monk_n yet_o sure_o he_o must_v be_v a_o presbyter_n or_o monk_n himself_n i_o take_v the_o priestly_a office_n or_o ministry_n to_o be_v essentiate_v by_o a_o subordination_n to_o christ_n in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o office_n ministerial_o viz._n to_o be_v sub-teacher_n sub-rectors_a and_o subpriest_n to_o guide_v the_o people_n in_o god_n worship_n if_o ordination_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o jurisdiction_n a_o presumptuous_a word_n for_o clergyman_n then_o either_o such_o unordained_a bishop_n may_v ordain_v or_o not_o if_o not_o they_o be_v no_o bishop_n what_o be_v their_o jurisdiction_n if_o yea_o than_o they_o may_v give_v that_o which_o they_o never_o have_v and_o layman_n may_v ordain_v and_o may_v not_o ordain_v presbyter_n ordain_v much_o more_o one_o will_v think_v that_o the_o read_n of_o voetius_fw-la against_o jansenius_n de_fw-fr desperata_fw-la causa_fw-la papatus_fw-la have_v drive_v this_o man_n to_o these_o desperate_a answer_n but_o he_o be_v aware_a that_o some_o pope_n have_v be_v unordain_v man_n he_o have_v no_o other_o shift_n join_v to_o this_o what_o dr._n stillingfleet_n after_o other_o have_v full_o prove_v that_o the_o order_n give_v by_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n be_v valid_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o doctor_n and_o you_o will_v see_v that_o their_o talk_n against_o the_o english_a ministry_n be_v such_o as_o the_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v themselves_o r._n b._n q._n 3._o what_o notice_n or_o proof_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o subject_n 8._o w._n j._n so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o oblige_v subject_n to_o accept_v of_o other_o elect_a prince_n to_o be_v their_o sovereign_n r._n b._n 1._o but_o what_o that_o be_v you_o will_v not_o tell_v we_o 2._o but_o if_o this_o be_v so_o it_o must_v be_v so_o much_o as_o suffice_v to_o the_o subject_n to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o usurper_n or_o else_o king_n and_o usurper_n must_v be_v equal_o obey_v and_o if_o so_o then_o 1._o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n abassine_n and_o the_o rest_n before_o name_v have_v no_o such_o notice_n of_o your_o pope_n it_o be_v many_o age_n before_o the_o abassine_n hear_v of_o he_o 2._o and_o greek_n and_o protestant_n have_v no_o such_o notice_n nay_o you_o tell_v no_o man_n which_o way_n he_o shall_v have_v it_o when_o neither_o any_o one_o way_n of_o election_n nor_o any_o consecration_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o office_n 3._o and_o then_o what_o notice_n have_v man_n in_o the_o long_a schism_n which_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n but_o note_n reader_n that_o a_o kingdom_n be_v so_o narrow_a a_o space_n that_o notice_n may_v be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o subject_n who_o be_v their_o true_a king_n but_o the_o earth_n be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o much_o of_o it_o unknown_a and_o so_o few_o ever_o sail_v about_o it_o since_o the_o creation_n and_o those_o few_o see_v so_o few_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n that_o very_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o satisfy_v all_o the_o world_n who_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n and_o that_o he_o be_v true_o elect_v and_o be_v no_o usurper_n and_o on_o these_o term_n it_o be_v but_o little_a of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o now_o reader_n if_o this_o man_n have_v
or_o arrian_n prince_n they_o take_v it_o for_o their_o calamity_n and_o be_v glad_a of_o any_o communion_n with_o the_o imperial_a church_n and_o the_o honour_n and_o countenance_n of_o their_o relation_n and_o it_o be_v like_a will_v come_v among_o they_o if_o they_o can_v 3._o some_o bishop_n that_o live_v in_o heathen_a or_o persecute_a country_n in_o distress_n be_v glad_a to_o seek_v countenance_n and_o help_v from_o the_o roman_a power_n as_o the_o britain_n do_v from_o france_n and_o a_o basil_n and_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n do_v from_o the_o west_n in_o valens_n his_o persecution_n while_o yet_o they_o take_v they_o not_o for_o governor_n and_o some_o weak_a prince_n that_o live_v near_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v glad_a of_o their_o friendship_n and_o afraid_a of_o their_o enmity_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o hold_v a_o communion_n with_o they_o in_o religion_n in_o which_o their_o clergy_n shall_v have_v some_o dependence_n on_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o saxon_n in_o and_o after_o gregory_n the_o first_o be_v day_n 4._o some_o western_a country_n that_o be_v convert_v from_o infidelity_n by_o some_o preacher_n subject_a to_o the_o pope_n become_v themselves_o subject_n to_o that_o seat_n as_o their_o converter_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o they_o that_o first_o prevail_v with_o they_o which_o be_v partly_o the_o case_n of_o the_o saxon_n and_o of_o some_o country_n of_o germany_n and_o sweden_n denmark_n poland_n etc._n etc._n 5._o last_o when_o the_o eastern_a empire_n and_o churches_n forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n receive_v a_o great_a diminution_n in_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o primacy_n the_o east_n that_o forsake_v he_o be_v about_o twice_o as_o big_a as_o those_o that_o remain_v under_o he_o but_o withal_o a_o great_a intensive_a increase_n of_o his_o power_n for_o short_o after_o he_o claim_v the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o world_n as_o universal_a bishop_n not_o only_o of_o the_o empire_n but_o the_o earth_n and_o after_o that_o many_o that_o be_v his_o subject_n own_v he_o in_o that_o relation_n and_o since_o then_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o many_o prince_n without_o the_o empire_n have_v be_v his_o subject_n yea_o he_o purposely_o break_v germany_n and_o italy_n into_o many_o small_a principality_n and_o free_a city_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o resist_v his_o claim_n if_o all_o these_o concession_n will_v do_v they_o any_o good_a let_v they_o make_v their_o best_a of_o they_o i_o must_v entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o remember_v henceforward_o what_o be_v our_o difference_n and_o not_o to_o expect_v that_o i_o repeat_v this_o over_o and_o over_o again_o when_o his_o word_n invite_v i_o to_o it_o pag._n 91._o he_o say_v the_o indian_n be_v not_o always_o extra-imperial_a for_o in_o the_o year_n 163._o they_o 6._o subject_v themselves_o to_o antonius_n pius_n and_o so_o the_o armenian_n 572._o being_n greivous_o persecute_v for_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o the_o persian_n they_o render_v themselves_o subject_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o 1145_o they_o and_o the_o indian_a christian_n subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o again_o 1439_o and_o so_o remain_v at_o the_o present_a ans._n 1._o this_o make_v against_o you_o rather_o than_o for_o you_o if_o your_o kingdom_n extend_v not_o so_o far_o as_o the_o empire_n but_o indeed_o these_o be_v impertinent_a word_n as_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o indies_n that_o ever_o be_v under_o the_o heathen_a roman_n so_o it_o be_v not_o their_o empire_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o but_o the_o christian_n for_o before_o constaâ—…ine's_n day_n the_o patriarch_n make_v no_o pretence_n to_o govern_v all_o within_o the_o empire_n much_o less_o all_o without_o pighius_fw-la tell_v you_o that_o general_a council_n be_v the_o device_n of_o constantine_n i_o will_v you_o have_v tell_v we_o 1._o what_o indian_n or_o armenian_a bishop_n be_v at_o any_o general_a council_n before_o constantine_n day_n and_o where_o that_o council_n be_v and_o when_o 2._o and_o what_o indian_a or_o armenian_a or_o persian_a bishop_n be_v impose_v or_o depose_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n this_o undertake_n will_v have_v try_v your_o strength_n but_o you_o be_v wise_a 7._o and_o it_o be_v but_o the_o near_a armenia_n that_o you_o say_v yield_v to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o part_n that_o be_v under_o hiâ—…_n have_v bishop_n at_o some_o few_o council_n and_o be_v not_o the_o man_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v though_o even_o they_o be_v soon_o separate_v from_o rome_n and_o be_v no_o long_o under_o the_o roman_a papacy_n 3._o but_o your_o fable_n of_o the_o armenian_n and_o indian_n subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n may_v be_v meet_a to_o abuse_v woman_n with_o that_o know_v not_o your_o cheat_n by_o a_o tale_n of_o a_o counterfeit_a patriarch_n but_o neither_o merchant_n nor_o any_o acquaint_v with_o history_n that_o know_v the_o world_n will_v believe_v you_o any_o more_o than_o that_o the_o greek_n be_v your_o subject_n who_o at_o florâ—…ce_n compel_v by_o necessity_n make_v far_o more_o show_n of_o it_o than_o ever_o the_o other_o do_v in_o sum_n i_o hearty_o wish_v that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v as_o much_o the_o pope_n subject_n as_o the_o armenian_n and_o abassine_n be_v on_o condition_n that_o none_o be_v any_o more_o your_o subject_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v pag._n 92._o no_o one_o of_o thâ—…se_n have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n a_o visible_a congregation_n beside_o that_o of_o rome_n 1._o a_o repeat_v contempt_n be_v answer_n enough_o to_o a_o repeat_v false_a historical_a assertion_n 2._o again_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o be_v no_o question_n but_o whether_o those_o that_o now_o be_v none_o of_o your_o subject_n be_v in_o all_o age_n christian_n 3._o you_o have_v not_o yet_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v one_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n for_o 400_o year_n you_o add_v for_o each_o of_o they_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o become_v the_o same_o congregation_n to_o that_o by_o subject_v and_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ans._n as_o true_a as_o the_o turk_n be_v subject_a to_o you_o if_o some_o little_a of_o the_o indian_a be_v subject_a to_o a_o heathen_a antonius_n do_v that_o prove_v that_o they_o and_o all_o the_o christian_n there_o be_v subject_a to_o constantine_n or_o to_o the_o pope_n when_o they_o revolt_v and_o when_o be_v ethiopia_n and_o persia_n subject_n to_o you_o and_o why_o do_v you_o not_o blush_v to_o say_v that_o the._n armenian_n be_v now_o subject_a to_o you_o you_o be_v like_a to_o be_v good_a deliverer_n of_o tradition_n to_o we_o and_o infallible_a decreer_n and_o decider_n of_o controversy_n that_o stick_v not_o at_o such_o notorious_a fiction_n if_o you_o have_v say_v that_o england_n scotland_n sweden_n denmark_n be_v your_o subject_n the_o falsehood_n have_v some_o more_o pretence_n because_o you_o have_v some_o among_o they_o all_o i_o next_o note_v that_o these_o church_n profess_v it_o to_o be_v their_o tradition_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v never_o their_o 7._o governor_n this_o he_o deny_v and_o call_v for_o proof_n ans._n i_o give_v you_o proof_n 1._o see_v the_o word_n of_o your_o own_o writer_n e._n g._n godignuâ—…_n the_o rebuâ—…_n abaâ—…inorum_fw-la recite_v the_o conference_n of_o the_o emperor_n mother_n and_o the_o jesuite_n wherein_o she_o profess_v it_o and_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o jesuite_n confess_v it_o and_o godignus_n confirm_v it_o that_o they_o be_v christian_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o eunuch_n act._n 8._o or_o st._n matthew_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o 2._o when_o the_o same_o country_n do_v at_o once_o profess_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o in_o religion_n they_o follow_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n from_o the_o apostle_n 2._o and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v none_o of_o their_o governor_n set_v these_o two_o together_o and_o you_o must_v conclude_v that_o they_o suppose_v their_o tradition_n to_o be_v against_o the_o papacy_n or_o that_o they_o be_v sot_n and_o that_o these_o two_o be_v their_o principle_n all_o the_o historical_a notice_n that_o we_o have_v of_o those_o country_n by_o traveller_n merchant_n and_o writer_n papist_n greek_n and_o protestant_n assure_v we_o deny_v it_o as_o impudent_o as_o you_o will_v i_o will_v not_o tire_v the_o reader_n with_o needless_a history_n i_o next_o add_v that_o no_o history_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o least_o regard_n be_v bring_v by_o your_o own_o 8._o writer_n to_o prove_v these_o under_o the_o pope_n he_o reply_v yes_o those_o that_o say_v all_o be_v under_o he_o ans._n that_o be_v none_o but_o pope_n leo_n himself_o and_o a_o few_o of_o the_o empire_n who_o speak_v of_o no_o all_o
by_o voluntary_a subjection_n yet_o so_o be_v not_o the_o church_n which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n plant_v without_o the_o empire_n aâ—…_n those_o apostle_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o st._n peter_n 6._o and_o why_o do_v you_o so_o arrogant_o accuse_v such_o vast_a church_n as_o armâ—…nia_n ethiopia_n india_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n plant_v beside_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o take_v they_o all_o for_o rebel_n and_o schismatic_n and_o yet_o bring_v no_o word_n of_o proof_n for_o your_o accusation_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v reynerius_n though_o he_o revolt_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o time_n be_v a_o honest_a man_n than_o the_o pope_n that_o shall_v thus_o be_v his_o expositor_n and_o yet_o w._n i_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o i_o question_v his_o partial_a exposition_n next_o i_o mention_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o say_v that_o the_o father_n in_o council_n give_v rome_n the_o pre-eminence_n etc._n etc._n he_o reply_v that_o 1._o the_o greek_a word_n be_v 17._o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exhibit_v or_o defer_v to_o rome_n as_o ever_o before_o due_a to_o it_o by_o the_o right_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o st._n peter_n establish_v there_o ans._n you_o be_v hard_o put_v to_o it_o when_o you_o have_v no_o better_a shift_n than_o so_o useless_a a_o criticism_n 1._o you_o know_v i_o suppose_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v have_v a_o signification_n as_o remote_a from_o doâ—…ation_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o your_o own_o common_a translation_n be_v tribuere_fw-la and_o i_o desire_v no_o more_o 2._o be_v here_o ever_o a_o word_n in_o the_o canon_n that_o say_v it_o be_v ever_o before_o due_a not_o a_o word_n 3._o be_v not_o the_o same_o word_n use_v of_o the_o give_v of_o equal_a privilege_n to_o constantinople_n as_o â—…is_n of_o give_v or_o defer_v it_o to_o rome_n the_o same_o word_n and_o do_v they_o mean_v that_o this_o belong_v ever_o to_o constantinople_n and_o that_o of_o divine_a right_n you_o dare_v not_o say_v so_o 4._o do_v they_o not_o say_v that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o judge_v that_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v equal_a privilege_n because_o it_o be_v the_o royal_a city_n and_o be_v this_o famous_a council_n of_o which_o you_o boast_v as_o obey_v leo_n epistle_n so_o sottish_a and_o absurd_a as_o to_o argue_v thus_o because_o old_a rome_n have_v the_o first_o seat_n assign_v to_o it_o on_o this_o account_n because_o it_o be_v the_o imperial_a seat_n and_o that_o be_v because_o it_o be_v ever_o before_o its_o due_a as_o st_n peter_n chair_n therefore_o we_o judge_v that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n constantinople_n shall_v have_v equal_a privilege_n because_o it_o be_v now_o new_a rome_n the_o imperial_a seat_n though_o it_o be_v never_o due_a to_o it_o before_o as_o the_o seat_n of_o any_o apostle_n o_o what_o can_v some_o man_n believe_v or_o seem_v to_o believe_v and_o how_o much_o do_v it_o conern_v your_o church_n to_o be_v the_o expositor_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o council_n as_o well_o as_o of_o god_n word_n he_o add_v that_o the_o canon_n say_v not_o that_o this_o be_v the_o sole_a reason_n ans._n 1_o but_o the_o canon_n say_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n and_o assign_v no_o other_o 2._o and_o if_o it_o make_v not_o it_o the_o great_a reason_n which_o the_o church_n be_v to_o take_v for_o the_o fundamentum_fw-la juris_fw-la they_o will_v never_o have_v lay_v the_o right_n of_o constantinople_n on_o the_o same_o foundation_n as_o by_o parity_n of_o reason_n the_o plain_a truth_n be_v but_o interest_n and_o partiality_n can_v endure_v plain_a truth_n he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v by_o cite_a by-word_n of_o the_o ancient_n must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o titâ—…lus_n or_o fundamentum_fw-la juris_fw-la and_o the_o ratio_fw-la or_o motive_n of_o the_o statute_n or_o constitution_n the_o first_o be_v the_o law_n of_o emperor_n and_o council_n this_o only_o give_v the_o right_n the_o second_o be_v prevail_o and_o principal_o that_o which_o the_o canon_n here_o assign_v that_o rome_n be_v the_o great_a city_n and_o the_o imperial_a seat_n but_o as_o a_o honorary_a tittle_n add_v to_o the_o motive_n they_o say_v sometime_o that_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o peter_n and_o sometime_o of_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o sometime_o they_o mention_v paul_n alone_o and_o cry_v as_o at_o ephesus_n magno_fw-la paulâ—…_n cyrillo_n magne_n paulo_n celestino_n but_o note_v that_o they_o give_v often_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o patriarchal_a honour_n of_o antioch_n that_o it_o be_v sedes_fw-la petri_n and_o therefore_o never_o take_v this_o to_o be_v either_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o right_n or_o the_o chief_a determine_a motive_n of_o the_o constitution_n he_o add_v that_o else_o it_o have_v be_v a_o contradiction_n when_o the_o father_n say_v that_o dioscorus_n have_v extend_v his_o felony_n against_o he_o to_o who_o our_o saviour_n have_v commit_v the_o charge_n and_o care_n of_o his_o vineyard_n that_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n ans._n 1._o no_o doubt_n but_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o christ_n commit_v the_o care_n of_o his_o vineyard_n to_o peter_n and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o all_o bishop_n as_o their_o successor_n though_o not_o in_o apostleship_n and_o they_o acknowledge_v rome_n the_o primate_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o when_o dioscor_v we_o undertake_v to_o excommunicate_a leo_n they_o suppose_v that_o he_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o the_o imperial_a church_n and_o therefore_o anatolius_n in_o the_o council_n when_o the_o indices_fw-la say_v that_o dioscor_n we_o condemn_v flavian_n for_o say_v christ_n have_v two_o nature_n answer_v that_o dioscorus_n be_v not_o condemn_v propter_fw-la fidem_fw-la but_o for_o excommunicate_v leo_n and_o for_o not_o appear_v when_o he_o be_v send_v for_o 2._o be_v here_o any_o word_n that_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v sovereign_a of_o all_o the_o earth_n do_v not_o the_o council_n in_o that_o very_a letter_n to_o leo_n say_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v call_v the_o council_n not_o ascribe_v it_o to_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o also_o that_o the_o say_n mat._n 28_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n be_v deliver_v to_o they_o which_o be_v the_o care_n of_o the_o vineyard_n and_o not_o only_o to_o the_o pope_n quam_fw-la nobis_fw-la olim_fw-la ipse_fw-la salvator_fw-la tradidit_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la but_o say_v w._n i._n the_o true_a reason_n why_o this_o canon_n mention_v rather_o the_o imperial_a authority_n of_o that_o city_n than_o the_o right_n from_o st._n peter_n be_v because_o it_o suit_v better_a with_o the_o pretension_n of_o anatolius_n 1â—…_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o his_o complice_n for_o the_o elevaton_n of_o that_o sea_n than_o any_o other_o for_o they_o have_v no_o other_o etc._n etc._n ans._n it_o be_v true_a but_o do_v anatolias_n and_o his_o complice_n that_o be_v the_o council_n speak_v sincere_o and_o true_o here_o or_o false_o if_o true_o that_o be_v all_o that_o i_o cite_v they_o for_o if_o false_o as_o worldly_a unconscionable_a man_n that_o be_v set_v up_o themselves_o why_o host_n we_o of_o general_a council_n even_o of_o this_o and_o of_o their_o word_n to_o leo_n how_o can_v we_o tell_v when_o to_o trust_v they_o and_o whether_o they_o that_o subscribe_v against_o flavian_n at_o ephes._n 2._o and_o after_o cry_v omnes_fw-la peccavimus_fw-la at_o chalcedon_n when_o they_o be_v under_o a_o martian_a and_o not_o theodosius_n will_v not_o have_v acquit_v dioscorus_n and_o condemn_v leo_n and_o elavian_n again_o if_o another_o theodosius_n have_v come_v but_o if_o they_o be_v credible_a believe_v they_o but_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o law_n of_o theodosius_n and_o valentine_n put_v both_o reason_n together_o etc._n etc._n ans._n i_o tell_v you_o in_o what_o sense_n even_o now_o even_o as_o they_o put_v the_o name_n of_o peter_n seat_n as_o a_o reason_n 1â—…_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o antioch_n a_o honorary_a motive_n to_o their_o law_n and_o he_o here_o confess_v himself_o that_o alexander_n and_o antioch_n have_v the_o second_o and_o three_o place_n because_o they_o be_v the_o second_o and_o three_o great_a city_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o he_o say_v that_o st._n peter_n think_v it_o convenient_a that_o the_o high_a spiritual_a authority_n shall_v be_v place_v in_o that_o city_n which_o have_v the_o high_a temporal_a power_n ans._n say_v you_o so_o 1._o where_o be_v that_o canon_n of_o st._n peter_n to_o be_v find_v and_o prove_v 2._o if_o so_o then_o why_o be_v not_o this_o canon_n produce_v for_o the_o regulate_v of_o all_o other_o church_n why_o do_v canterbury_n take_v place_n of_o london_n
contrary_a to_o st._n peter_n judgement_n 3._o and_o if_o so_o than_o you_o be_v go_v many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o why_o do_v you_o contrary_a to_o st._n peter_n mind_n pretend_v to_o the_o high_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n since_o rome_n cease_v to_o have_v the_o high_a civil_a power_n shall_v not_o constantinople_n and_o vienna_n and_o paris_n be_v prefer_v before_o rome_n you_o can_v make_v both_o your_o end_n meet_v i_o add_v that_o these_o council_n give_v not_o the_o pope_n any_o authority_n over_o the_o extra-imperial_a nation_n he_o reply_v if_o they_o have_v it_o before_o and_o by_o christ_n institution_n they_o neâ—…ded_v not_o i_o answer_v so_o if_o constantinople_n have_v it_o before_o by_o christ_n institution_n they_o need_v not_o have_v give_v it_o equal_a privilege_n but_o do_v they_o that_o proceed_v by_o parity_n of_o reason_n believe_v that_o either_o of_o they_o have_v any_o such_o title_n i_o add_v some_o further_a proof_n 1._o those_o extra-imperial_a nation_n be_v not_o call_v to_o the_o council_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o stand_v to_o such_o decree_n have_v they_o be_v make_v he_o reply_v somewhat_o that_o be_v instead_o of_o the_o book_n which_o he_o promise_v before_o and_o call_v to_o i_o to_o remember_v to_o answer_v he_o and_o nothing_o that_o he_o have_v say_v be_v more_o worthy_a of_o a_o answer_n viz._n how_o come_v the_o bishop_n of_o persia_n of_o both_o the_o armenia_n and_o gothia_n which_o be_v all_o out_o of_o the_o empire_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a how_o come_v phaebamnon_n bishop_n of_o the_o copti_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n how_o come_v the_o circular_a letter_n write_v by_o eusebius_n caesar_n palest_fw-la in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n to_o be_v direct_v to_o all_o bishop_n and_o in_o particular_a to_o the_o church_n throughout_o all_o persia_n and_o the_o great_a india_n last_o if_o those_o bishop_n be_v not_o call_v to_o council_n why_o do_v theodoret_n marianus_n victor_n eusebius_n socrates_n all_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v call_v bishop_n from_o all_o the_o church_n of_o europe_n africa_n and_o asia_n an_o he_o cit_v the_o place_n in_o the_o margin_n ans._n 1._o here_o be_v but_o two_o council_n name_v in_o which_o such_o invite_a bishop_n be_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v the_o subscription_n to_o the_o rest_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n afford_v he_o no_o such_o pretence_n no_o not_o as_o to_o one_o country_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a there_o subscribe_v unless_o you_o will_v believe_v eutychius_n alexandrinus_n the_o presbyterian_o friend_n that_o tell_v you_o of_o strange_a number_n but_o 318_o as_o full_a testimony_n confirm_v and_o 3._o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o note_v that_o these_o subscription_n have_v no_o certainty_n at_o all_o the_o copy_n of_o crab_n binnius_n pisanus_n etc._n etc._n disagree_v one_o from_o another_o and_o crab_n give_v the_o reader_n this_o note_n upon_o they_o p._n 259._o that_o the_o collector_n must_v be_v pardon_v if_o he_o err_v in_o the_o assignation_n or_o conscription_n of_o bishop_n or_o bishopric_n especial_o beyond_o europe_n for_o â—…hough_o they_o be_v four_o old_a copy_n that_o he_o use_v yet_o they_o be_v every_o one_o so_o deprave_v that_o the_o collector_n be_v weary_v with_o the_o foolish_a and_o manifold_a variation_n for_o never_o a_o one_o of_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v our_o notice_n of_o the_o subscription_n and_o as_o i_o say_v eutychus_n aâ—…x_n quite_o differ_v from_o all_o and_o 1._o whereas_o he_o tell_v we_o here_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o persia_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o man_n but_o one_o johannes_n persidis_fw-la and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v provinciae_fw-la persidis_fw-la and_o the_o roman_n name_v not_o extra-imperial_a country_n by_o the_o name_n of_o province_n therefore_o there_o be_v little_a doubt_n but_o this_o be_v some_o one_o that_o verge_v on_o the_o kingdom_n of_o persia_n in_o some_o city_n which_o be_v under_o the_o roman_n then_o and_o sometime_o have_v be_v part_n of_o persia._n i_o have_v oft_o mention_v theodoret_n plain_a testimony_n say_v that_o james_n bishop_n of_o nisibis_n sometime_o under_o the_o persian_a be_v at_o the_o nicene_n council_n for_o nisibis_n be_v then_o under_o the_o roman_a emperor_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o bishâ—…ps_n of_o both_o the_o armenian_n the_o copy_n disagree_v even_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o of_o armenia_n minor_a they_o name_v two_o bishop_n of_o arm._n major_a one_o have_v four_o another_o five_z another_o six_z and_o part_n of_o the_o armenia_n be_v in_o the_o roman_a power_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o these_o bishop_n be_v subject_n to_o the_o empire_n or_o if_o any_o at_o the_o border_n desire_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o christianity_n to_o be_v at_o the_o first_o famous_a general_n council_n it_o signify_v not_o that_o any_o have_v power_n to_o summon_v they_o or_o do_v so_o the_o emperor_n have_v not_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v it_o none_o pretend_v that_o have_v any_o modesty_n and_o they_o be_v call_v in_o the_o subscription_n the_o province_n of_o armenia_n 3._o and_o as_o for_o gothia_n the_o book_n name_n one_o man_n theophyâ—…s_n gothiae_n metropolis_n which_o no_o man_n well_o know_v what_o to_o make_v of_o for_o the_o nation_n of_o goth_n be_v not_o then_o christian_n socrates_n say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o valens_n that_o some_o of_o they_o turn_v christian_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v arrian_n and_o that_o wulphilus_fw-la then_o translate_v for_o they_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o they_o have_v a_o bishop_n at_o the_o nicene_n council_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o empire_n for_o the_o goth_n than_o dwell_v in_o walachia_n moldovia_n and_o poland_n and_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o sauromatae_n that_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o constantine_n have_v conquer_a and_o tell_v we_o how_o even_o by_o help_v the_o master_n who_o the_o servant_n by_o a_o advantage_n of_o the_o war_n have_v dispossess_v so_o that_o your_o instance_n of_o theophilus_n gothiae_n as_o without_o the_o empire_n be_v your_o error_n myraeus_n call_v part_n of_o france_n gothia_n say_v marcellinus_n comes_fw-la eodem_fw-la anno_fw-la of_o thodos_n 1._o after_o the_o council_n const._n 1._o universa_fw-la gens_fw-la gothorum_fw-la athanaricho_n rege_fw-la defuncto_fw-la romano_n seize_v imperio_fw-la dedit_fw-la this_o be_v a_o great_a addition_n but_o here_o pisanus_n help_v we_o out_o and_o say_v hunc_fw-la eusebius_n pamphylus_n scytam_fw-la dixit_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la constantini_n &_o metaphrastes_n add_v wulphiluâ—…'s_n success_n eusebius_n indeed_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v 250_o bishop_n that_o differ_v for_o the_o common_a account_n and_o he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o persia_n be_v present_a vit._n const._n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o and_o that_o there_o be_v learned_a man_n from_o other_o country_n scythia_n be_v one_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o tomy_v be_v call_v the_o scythian_a bishop_n and_o that_o constantine_n be_v the_o caller_n of_o the_o council_n not_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o write_v letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o summon_v they_o to_o appear_v at_o the_o council_n and_o who_o will_v believe_v that_o he_o write_v his_o summons_n to_o the_o subject_n of_o other_o king_n or_o if_o he_o have_v what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o pope_n if_o joh._n persidis_fw-la be_v not_o a_o roman_a subject_n that_o word_n he_o be_v present_a seem_v to_o distinguish_v his_o voluntary_a presence_n from_o the_o summons_n of_o other_o but_o say_v euseb._n 16._o cap._n 6._o writ_n of_o summons_n be_v send_v into_o every_o province_n and_o the_o persian_a and_o armenian_a province_n be_v here_o name_v with_o the_o bishop_n those_o that_o have_v leisure_n to_o search_v into_o the_o roman_a history_n may_v find_v what_o skirt_n of_o persia_n and_o what_o part_n of_o armenia_n be_v in_o the_o empire_n in_o those_o time_n and_o it_o be_v notable_a that_o when_o these_o border_v part_n be_v lose_v these_o bishop_n be_v never_o more_o at_o any_o general_a council_n neither_o at_o ephesus_n constantinople_n nice_a 2._o etc._n etc._n and_o eusebius_n there_o tell_v we_o as_o the_o reason_n why_o some_o come_v come_v from_o the_o remote_a country_n viz._n some_o do_v it_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o see_v the_o famous_a first_o christian_n emperor_n and_o some_o out_o of_o a_o conceit_n that_o a_o universal_a peace_n shall_v be_v establish_v and_o so_o joh._n persidis_fw-la might_n come_v with_o the_o rest_n and_o though_o i_o find_v not_o pisanus_n word_n of_o theophilus_n in_o eusebius_n i_o find_v ibid._n l._n 4._o c._n 5._o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o even_o a_o scythian_a bishop_n shall_v be_v
virgin_n mary_n and_o yet_o you_o take_v it_o for_o a_o controversy_n etc._n etc._n be_v these_o as_o sufficient_o propose_v as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o christ_n 3._o when_o petavius_n cit_v the_o word_n of_o most_o of_o the_o doctor_n or_o father_n that_o write_v before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o of_o eusebius_n himself_o that_o be_v of_o the_o council_n and_o subscribe_v it_o as_o be_v for_o arrianisme_n or_o dangerous_o favour_v it_o do_v all_o these_o father_n think_v that_o the_o proposal_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o sufficient_a as_o of_o a_o god_n or_o christ._n §_o 15._o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o clear_v his_o argument_n by_o two_o delude_a instance_n which_o suppose_v a_o equality_n in_o the_o revelation_n but_o he_o that_o know_v not_o 1_o that_o it_o be_v long_o before_o all_o the_o canonical_a book_n be_v equal_o know_v to_o be_v god_n word_n 2._o and_o that_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o equal_o certain_a what_o council_n be_v true_a and_o what_o tradition_n 3._o and_o that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o another_o in_o intelligible_a place_n else_o why_o do_v their_o exposition_n so_o disagree_v yea_o of_o council_n too_o 4._o and_o that_o the_o heretic_n have_v still_o plead_v scripture_n and_o tradition_n and_o council_n as_o well_o as_o the_o orthodox_n as_o the_o eutychian_o etc._n etc._n do_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a all_o equal_o profess_v to_o believe_v scripture_n tradition_n and_o true_a council_n but_o not_o equal_o understand_v they_o i_o say_v he_o that_o know_v not_o all_o this_o know_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o shall_v be_v know_v in_o this_o dispute_n but_o how_o he_o will_v excuse_v the_o papist_n from_o heresy_n by_o his_o reason_v i_o know_v not_o e._n g._n christ_n institute_v his_o supper_n say_v equal_o 1._o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n 2._o and_o equal_o say_v take_v eat_v and_o drink_v this_o the_o papist_n 1._o do_v not_o believe_v that_o literal_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n though_o equal_o say_v 2._o nor_o do_v they_o believe_v that_o they_o must_v drink_v of_o it_o though_o equal_o command_v ergo_fw-la by_o w._n i_n argue_n the_o papist_n believe_v not_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v literal_o christ_n body_n or_o that_o it_o must_v be_v eat_v because_o of_o christ_n truth_n or_o authority_n that_o speak_v it_o else_o they_o will_v have_v believe_v both_o §_o 16._o he_o add_v a_o supposition_n like_o the_o rest_n that_o a_o calvinist_n be_v assure_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n by_o the_o same_o authority_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o sufficient_a proposer_n of_o the_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o yet_o here_o may_v lie_v one_o of_o his_o usual_a equivocation_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o author_n and_o prime_a revealer_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v one_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prime_n instrumental_a revealer_n be_v another_o the_o first_o be_v god_n the_o second_o be_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n tell_v we_o where_o either_o of_o these_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n it_o not_o antichrist_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o distant_a messenger_n and_o teacher_n be_v of_o a_o three_o rank_n a_o drunken_a or_o fornicate_a priest_n may_v be_v such_o a_o messenger_n or_o teacher_n and_o may_v give_v a_o infidel_n those_o reason_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o by_o god_n blessing_n may_v bring_v he_o to_o believe_v and_o it_o be_v possible_a such_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o synod_n of_o such_o may_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n and_o another_o synod_n may_v say_v he_o be_v §_o 17._o i_o come_v next_o to_o answer_v a_o question_n of_o his_o own_o whether_o i_o take_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o protestant_n to_o be_v one_o church_n i_o answer_v that_o they_o have_v two_o head_n and_o we_o but_o one_o as_o they_o be_v mere_a christian_n unite_v in_o christ_n they_o be_v one_o church_n with_o we_o as_o papist_n unite_v in_o the_o pope_n they_o be_v not_o and_o if_o any_o so_o hold_v the_o papacy_n as_o not_o real_o to_o hold_v christianity_n those_o be_v not_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n with_o we_o otherwise_o they_o be_v though_o a_o corrupt_a disease_a erroneous_a part_n to_o this_o he_o say_v who_o ever_o call_v a_o king_n and_o his_o viceroy_n a_o captain_n and_o lieutenant_n two_o head_n the_o pope_n be_v a_o dependent_a officer_n answ._n 1._o but_o if_o you_o distinguish_v between_o a_o visible_a head_n and_o a_o invisible_a and_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n only_o be_v the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o visible_a and_o that_o christ_n be_v only_o the_o invisible_a head_n by_o influx_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o monstrous_a body_n if_o it_o have_v not_o such_o a_o visible_a head_n as_o you_o do_v 2._o and_o if_o this_o visible_a head_n be_v a_o usurpation_n never_o own_v by_o christ_n then_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o distinguish_v the_o policy_n which_o be_v of_o god_n make_v from_o that_o which_o be_v a_o usurpation_n and_o of_o man_n relation_n according_o if_o any_o king_n shall_v say_v i_o be_o a_o vice-god_n or_o god_n viceroy_n to_o govern_v all_o the_o earth_n â—…nd_v that_o by_o god_n appointment_n and_o none_o can_v be_v save_v that_o obey_v i_o not_o i_o will_v distinguish_v between_o the_o world_n or_o particular_a person_n as_o god_n subject_n and_o as_o this_o vicegod_n subject_n §_o 18._o but_o he_o say_v be_v it_o possible_a for_o two_o person_n to_o be_v papist_n and_o one_o to_o destroy_v his_o christianity_n and_o the_o other_o not_o answ._n yes_o very_o possible_a and_o common_a that_o be_v one_o hold_v those_o error_n which_o by_o consequence_n subvert_v some_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o as_o to_o the_o word_n not_o understand_v or_o not_o understand_v the_o consequence_n or_o only_o speculative_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n hold_v the_o subvert_a article_n not_o discern_v the_o contradiction_n fast_o and_o practical_o another_o do_v the_o contrary_a even_o as_o a_o monothelite_n or_o a_o nestorian_a or_o eutychian_a may_v either_o be_v one_o that_o only_o as_o to_o the_o word_n or_o superficial_o err_v and_o in_o sense_n or_o practical_o hold_v the_o truth_n or_o one_o that_o be_v contrary_a this_o shall_v seem_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o you_o for_o even_o a_o man_n that_o profess_v only_a christianity_n may_v do_v it_o but_o nomine_fw-la tenus_fw-la not_o understand_v it_o or_o superficial_o and_o not_o practical_o and_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n indeed_o §_o 19_o when_o i_o express_v my_o hope_n that_o even_o he_o and_o i_o as_o christian_n be_v of_o one_o church_n he_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o 1._o because_o i_o be_o of_o a_o church_n by_o myself_o neither_o of_o they_o nor_o any_o other_o part_n 2._o because_o i_o have_v no_o faith_n answ._n it_o seem_v then_o that_o mere_a christianity_n be_v no_o faith_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o mere_a christian_a church_n but_o i._o but_o who_o will_v believe_v the_o latter_a and_o when_o will_v he_o prove_v either_o a_o answer_n to_o w._n j_n seven_o chapter_n §_o 1._o to_o his_o question_n why_o we_o separate_v from_o they_o i_o answer_v that_o as_o they_o be_v christian_n we_o separate_v not_o from_o they_o as_o papist_n we_o be_v never_o of_o they_o but_o our_o forefather_n think_v repentance_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n if_o by_o popery_n they_o separate_v from_o christianity_n they_o be_v damnable_a separatist_n if_o they_o do_v not_o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o 〈◊〉_d to_o this_o he_o say_v that_o we_o separate_v from_o they_o as_o much_o as_o the_o pelagian_n donatist_n acacian_o luciferian_o nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o do_v from_o the_o church_n answ._n 1._o the_o doctrinal_a error_n and_o the_o separation_n be_v of_o different_a consideration_n the_o pelagian_n err_v as_o some_o dominican_n say_v the_o jesuit_n do_v the_o donatist_n like_o the_o papist_n appropriate_v the_o church_n to_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_o party_n we_o do_v none_o of_o this_o lucifer_n calaritanus_n be_v too_o zealous_a against_o the_o arrian_n not_o communicate_v with_o they_o upon_o so_o short_a repentance_n as_o other_o do_v but_o they_o go_v not_o so_o far_o as_o crab_n say_v the_o roman_a council_n in_o sylvester_n dayâ—…_n do_v that_o receive_v no_o repentance_n before_o forty_o year_n nor_o so_o far_o as_o the_o honest_a elebertine_n council_n in_o the_o number_n of_o year_n of_o man_n exclusion_n from_o the_o communion_n i_o take_v lucifer_n for_o erroneous_a and_o schismatical_a but_o not_o comparable_a to_o the_o papist_n who_o err_v far_o more_o and_o yet_o separate_v from_o most_o of_o the_o
and_o that_o his_o primacy_n be_v nâ—…_n govern_v power_n nor_o give_v he_o by_o peter_n but_o by_o prince_n and_o council_n which_o he_o copiouâ—…_n prove_v to_o this_o he_o say_v 1._o that_o yet_o this_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o â—…ioque_fw-la be_v the_o first_o cause_n answ._n 1._o but_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o sole_a cause_n 2._o he_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v any_o cause_n but_o only_o a_o occasion_n and_o the_o pope_n usurpatâ—…on_n to_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n 3._o be_v it_o not_o know_v that_o the_o quarrel_n and_o breach_n begin_v long_o before_o about_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n though_o the_o greek_n do_v not_o then_o excommunicate_v you_o 2._o he_o say_v that_o by_o this_o it_o be_v imply_v that_o the_o greek_n agree_v with_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n save_o the_o pope_n sovereignty_n answ._n do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o he_o say_v that_o this_o only_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o division_n of_o your_o church_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o other_o disagreement_n all_o sober_a christian_n have_v learn_v to_o forbear_v excommunication_n and_o separation_n when_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o disagreement_n and_o we_o never_o deny_v but_o the_o greek_n agree_v more_o with_o you_o than_o they_o ought_v and_o special_o in_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v great_a §_o 25._o to_o he_o repeat_v word_n that_o all_o these_o be_v not_o distinct_a congregation_n etc._n etc._n i_o tell_v he_o again_o that_o we_o be_v for_o no_o congregation_n distinct_a from_o christian_n as_o such_o to_o which_o he_o reply_v again_o 1._o that_o no_o heretic_n say_v they_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n as_o christian._n answ._n but_o if_o they_o do_v so_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n though_o they_o do_v not_o say_v so_o whoever_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n for_o somewhat_o essential_a to_o christianity_n depart_v from_o it_o as_o christian_a but_o you_o say_v yourself_o that_o all_o heretic_n depart_v from_o the_o church_n for_o somewhat_o essential_a to_o christianity_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n object_n then_o they_o be_v apostate_n answ._n apostate_n in_o the_o common_a sense_n be_v those_o that_o open_o renounce_v christianity_n in_o term_n as_o such_o but_o those_o that_o renounce_v any_o essential_a part_n be_v apostate_n real_o though_o but_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la and_o noâ—…_n the_o usual_a sense_n 2._o he_o intreat_v i_o to_o name_v he_o the_o first_o pope_n that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o world_n answ._n 1._o there_o never_o be_v any_o such_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n never_o own_v he_o abussia_n persia_n india_n &c_n &c_n never_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o to_o this_o day_n and_o not_o past_o a_o three_o or_o four_o part_n be_v under_o he_o now_o 2._o but_o i_o must_v name_v the_o first_o that_o claim_v it_o have_v i_o live_v a_o thousand_o year_n at_o every_o pope_n elbow_n i_o will_v have_v venture_v to_o conjecture_v but_o it_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a motion_n to_o make_v to_o i_o that_o be_o not_o 70_o year_n old_a i_o must_v confess_v my_o ignorance_n i_o know_v not_o who_o be_v the_o first_o man_n that_o be_v for_o the_o sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_n only_o without_o the_o cup_n nor_o who_o first_o bring_v in_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n or_o image_n in_o church_n nor_o who_o first_o change_v the_o custom_n of_o adore_v without_o genuflexion_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n i_o leave_v such_o task_n to_o polydore_v virgil_n de_fw-fr invent._n rerum_fw-la little_o know_v i_o who_o be_v the_o first_o proud_a pope_n or_o heretical_a or_o simoniacal_a or_o infidel_n pope_n it_o satisfy_v i_o to_o know_v that_o 1._o it_o be_v long_o otherwise_o 2_o and_o that_o it_o come_v in_o by_o degree_n nemo_fw-la repentè_fw-fr sit_fw-la pessâ—…mus_fw-la 3._o and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o charge_n against_o the_o greek_n etc._n etc._n require_v no_o answer_n instead_o of_o do_v it_o he_o tell_v i_o he_o have_v prove_v there_o must_v be_v governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o if_o he_o have_v do_v as_o to_o any_o universal_a head_n he_o may_v have_v spare_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o labour_n §_o 26._o i_o think_v a_o while_n that_o he_o have_v answer_v all_o my_o book_n but_o i_o find_v that_o he_o slip_v over_o that_o which_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o meddle_v with_o and_o among_o other_o these_o follow_a word_n you_o may_v judge_v why_o p._n 115._o many_o of_o the_o greek_n have_v be_v of_o brotherly_a charity_n to_o our_o church_n of_o late_a cyril_n i_o need_v not_o name_n to_o you_o who_o your_o party_n procure_v murder_v for_o be_v a_o protestant_n a_o worthy_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o send_v we_o by_o sir_n tho._n roe_n our_o alexandrian_n sept._n and_o who_o confession_n be_v publish_v and_o why_o be_v not_o he_o as_o much_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o jeremias_n meletius_n first_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o then_o of_o constantinople_n be_v high_o offend_v with_o the_o fiction_n of_o a_o submission_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n to_o rome_n under_o a_o counterfeit_a patriarch_n gabriel_n name_n and_o write_v thus_o of_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o sigismond_n king_n of_o poland_n an._n 1600._o perspiciat_fw-la mojestas_fw-la tua_fw-la nos_fw-la cum_fw-la majoribus_fw-la etc._n etc._n your_o majesty_n may_v see_v that_o we_o with_o our_o ancestor_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o roman_a pope_n who_o you_o pray_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v nor_o of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constant._n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostolical_a stats_n there_o be_v one_o universal_a head_n which_o be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n another_o there_o can_v be_v unless_o it_o be_v a_o two-headed_a body_n or_o rather_o a_o monster_n of_o a_o body_n you_o may_v see_v most_o serene_a king_n that_o i_o may_v say_v nothing_o of_o that_o florentine_a council_n as_o a_o thing_n worthy_a of_o silence_n that_o we_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o opinion_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n which_o by_o seven_o general_a council_n they_o consign_v and_o obsign_v to_o we_o but_o that_o they_o depart_v who_o be_v daily_o delight_v with_o novelty_n in_o the_o same_o letter_n he_o commend_v cyril_n and_o what_o can_v a_o protestant_n say_v more_o against_o the_o vice-christ_n and_o your_o novelty_n and_o the_o false_a pretend_a submission_n of_o the_o greek_n so_o much_o to_o that_o which_o he_o call_v his_o first_o part_n of_o his_o book_n a_o answer_n to_o w._n j_n second_o part_n of_o his_o reply_n §_o 1._o in_o this_o which_o he_o call_v his_o second_o part_n there_o be_v so_o much_o of_o mere_a word_n or_o altercation_n and_o of_o his_o false_a interpretation_n of_o some_o particular_a history_n and_o citation_n that_o shall_v i_o answer_v it_o full_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a snare_n to_o the_o reader_n 1._o to_o weary_v he_o 2._o to_o lose_v the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n in_o a_o wood_n of_o word_n 3._o and_o to_o suppose_v we_o both_o to_o strive_v about_o circumstance_n and_o so_o to_o cast_v it_o by_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o lose_v so_o much_o of_o my_o time_n to_o so_o ill_a a_o purpose_n all_o that_o i_o desire_v of_o the_o reader_n that_o will_v have_v a_o particular_a answer_n be_v 1._o that_o he_o remember_v the_o answer_n that_o be_v already_o give_v to_o much_o of_o it_o 2._o that_o he_o observe_v that_o almost_o all_o his_o citation_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o 1._o that_o both_o the_o roman_n and_o other_o patriarch_n be_v long_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a and_o therefore_o intermeddle_v with_o as_o many_o business_n as_o they_o can_v 2._o that_o the_o supreme_a church-power_n be_v then_o place_v by_o consent_n and_o by_o the_o emperor_n in_o council_n the_o five_o patriarch_n ought_v to_o be_v at_o these_o council_n when_o they_o be_v universal_a as_o to_o the_o empire_n 3._o that_o rome_n have_v the_o first_o place_n in_o order_n of_o these_o patriarch_n or_o seat_n 4._o that_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n when_o oppress_v by_o arrlans_n and_o persecution_n do_v fly_v for_o council_n and_o countenance_n to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n who_o hold_v orthodox_n and_o to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n as_o the_o first_o patriarch_n and_o as_o have_v interest_n in_o the_o emperor_n he_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a may_v help_v the_o oppress_v to_o some_o relief_n have_v a_o orthodox_n emperor_n by_o which_o mean_v constantius_n be_v constrain_v and_o athanasius_n restore_v by_o the_o threaten_n of_o a_o war_n by_o the_o western_a emperor_n and_o not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o like_a aid_n be_v oft_o seek_v from_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n 5_o that_o this_o man_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o strain_v all_o such_o word_n as_o
those_o general_a council_n in_o all_o their_o decree_n constitution_n and_o canon_n intend_v to_o oblige_v all_o christian_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o thereby_o demonstrate_v themselves_o to_o have_v jurisdiction_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o never_o so_o much_o as_o insinuate_v that_o their_o authority_n be_v limit_v within_o the_o precinct_n of_o the_o empire_n answ._n 1._o i_o have_v prove_v the_o contrary_a at_o large_a already_o 2._o they_o may_v well_o commend_v their_o decree_n or_o judgement_n to_o all_o christian_n on_o two_o account_n 1._o for_o concord_n sake_n it_o be_v desirable_a that_o all_o christian_n shall_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o way_n 2._o ratione_fw-la rei_fw-la decretâ—…_n and_o so_o all_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o receive_v the_o same_o truth_n that_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o poor_a city_n excommunicate_v a_o man_n just_o for_o heresy_n all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n that_o know_v it_o be_v bind_v to_o deny_v communion_n to_o that_o man_n and_o so_o cyprian_n commend_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o deny_v communion_n to_o felicissimus_n partly_o because_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v concord_n with_o all_o christian_n and_o order_n and_o partly_o because_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o avoid_v heretic_n and_o yet_o such_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o governor_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n nor_o cyprian_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v your_o proof_n §_o 26._o i._n thus_o say_v w._n 1_n the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n say_v their_o decree_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a world_n answ._n i_o do_v not_o mean_v to_o search_v so_o large_a a_o volumn_n to_o find_v where_o see_v you_o tell_v i_o not_o where_o when_o as_o he_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v dispute_v with_o that_o know_v not_o how_o common_o then_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v call_v totus_fw-la orbis_n and_o even_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v tax_v by_o augustus_n how_o oft_o do_v nazianzen_n complain_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o council_n have_v distract_v and_o divide_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o also_o that_o all_o that_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n e._n g._n the_o work_v of_o augustine_n chrysostome_n etc._n etc._n §_o 27._o ii_o say_v he_o thus_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n act._n 7._o declare_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n to_o have_v under_o its_o government_n arabia_n answ._n but_o do_v you_o think_v that_o no_o part_n of_o arabia_n be_v in_o the_o empire_n look_v but_o in_o the_o map_n of_o the_o empire_n if_o you_o have_v no_o other_o notice_n and_o you_o will_v be_v put_v hard_a to_o it_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o mean_v the_o rest_n of_o arabia_n §_o 28._o iii_o and_o act_v 16._o c._n 28._o say_v he_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o const._n shall_v have_v under_o he_o certain_a church_n in_o barbarous_a nation_n which_o you_o must_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v under_o the_o empire_n answ._n 1._o i_o think_v you_o must_v have_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o empire_n who_o undertake_v to_o prove_v it_o as_o you_o affirm_v it_o 2._o but_o see_v papist_n lie_v man_n salvation_n upon_o such_o skill_n in_o history_n cosmography_n and_o chronology_n which_o this_o great_a disputer_n have_v so_o little_a of_o himself_o we_o must_v study_v it_o better_o for_o the_o time_n come_v and_o i_o do_v full_o prove_v to_o you_o before_o that_o the_o sauromatâ—…_n many_o of_o the_o scythian_n and_o goth_n be_v conquer_v and_o in_o the_o empire_n and_o barbarian_n be_v in_o the_o empire_n and_o by_o the_o way_n note_v 1._o that_o this_o â—…uncil_n of_o chalcedon_n even_o write_v to_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n tell_v he_o that_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o sanction_n of_o the_o most_o pious_a emperor_n not_o mention_v any_o call_n of_o leo_n 2._o that_o the_o emperor_n martian_a in_o his_o decree_n against_o heretic_n and_o for_o this_o council_n sai_z all_z man_n must_v believe_v as_o athanasius_n theophylus_fw-la and_o cyril_n believe_v not_o name_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o cyril_n praefuit_fw-la concilio_n ephesino_n not_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v it_o or_o cyril_n as_o his_o vicar_n and_o that_o the_o council-bishop_n contemptuous_o against_o the_o roman_n cry_v out_o they_o that_o gainsay_v let_v they_o walk_v to_o rome_n and_o stand_v to_o their_o last_o canon_n against_o the_o pope_n dissent_n §_o 29._o iu._n next_o he_o say_v nicephorus_n l._n 5._o c._n 16._o say_v that_o leo_n the_o emperor_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o province_n together_o circularibus_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la literis_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la missis_fw-la leo_fw-la haec_fw-la sic_fw-la ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la episcopos_fw-la misit_fw-la which_o he_o account_v be_v above_o a_o thousand_o to_o have_v they_o subscribe_v to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n answ._n some_o man_n perceive_v not_o when_o they_o consute_n themselves_o 1._o i_o tell_v you_o totus_fw-la orbis_n be_v a_o common_a title_n of_o the_o empire_n 2._o have_v leo_n any_o power_n out_o of_o the_o empire_n his_o command_n show_v that_o they_o be_v his_o subject_n that_o he_o write_v to_o 3._o be_v any_o call_v or_o write_v to_o under_o the_o name_n of_o province_n but_o the_o roman_a province_n 4._o do_v you_o think_v that_o there_o be_v not_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o bishop_n in_o the_o empire_n yea_o many_o thousand_o if_o poor_a ireland_n have_v as_o many_o hundred_o as_o ninius_n speak_v of_o 5._o but_o remember_v hence_o that_o if_o all_o bishop_n be_v write_v to_o than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v write_v to_o to_o subscribe_v the_o 28_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o he_o refuse_v as_o papist_n say_v but_o indeed_o the_o epistle_n that_o niceph._n there_o mention_v c._n 16._o be_v but_o to_o inquire_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n whether_o they_o stand_v to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n or_o no_o and_o what_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n they_o be_v for_o to_o save_v the_o call_n of_o a_o new_a council_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o write_v only_o to_o his_o subject_n §_o 30._o v._n next_o he_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o second_o armenia_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v out_o of_o the_o empire_n write_v a_o answer_n and_o adelphus_n bishop_n of_o arabia_n subscribe_v among_o the_o rest_n to_o this_o epistle_n answ._n 1._o he_o tell_v i_o â—…ot_v where_o to_o find_v any_o of_o this_o in_o nicephorus_n there_o i_o find_v it_o not_o 2._o but_o if_o he_o know_v not_o that_o part_n of_o both_o the_o armenia_n be_v roman_a province_n he_o may_v see_v it_o in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o in_o the_o map_n and_o history_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o of_o arabia_n i_o speak_v before_o §_o 31._o vi_o he_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o second_o messia_n which_o you_o must_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v then_o under_o the_o empire_n write_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a deliver_v the_o faith_n toti_fw-la terrarum_fw-la orbi_fw-la and_o style_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n of_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v gather_v by_o pope_n leo_n command_n answ._n here_o be_v neither_o matter_n nor_o authority_n worthy_a a_o answer_n 1._o he_o cit_v no_o author_n for_o what_o he_o say_v 2._o whether_o he_o mean_v messua_n or_o messia_n or_o messina_n they_o be_v all_o in_o the_o empire_n but_o what_o he_o mean_v i_o know_v not_o since_o i_o find_v in_o his_o errat_fw-la messia_n r._n toti_n but_o where_o or_o what_o toti_n mean_v my_o cosmographer_n tell_v i_o not_o if_o it_o be_v tottaium_fw-la that_o he_o mean_v it_o be_v a_o city_n of_o bythinia_n under_o the_o archbishop_n of_o nice_a but_o it_o seem_v he_o dare_v not_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o empire_n but_o instead_o of_o prove_v it_o in_o i_o must_v prove_v it_o out_o without_o know_v place_n or_o author_n 2._o he_o that_o yet_o understand_v not_o the_o roman_n terrarum_fw-la orbem_fw-la and_o he_o that_o read_v history_n can_v believe_v that_o pope_n leo_n call_v the_o council_n at_o chalcedon_n be_v not_o to_o be_v convince_v by_o i_o if_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o turk_n call_v it_o he_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o no_o cite_a author_n of_o a_o epistle_n subscribe_v by_o dita_fw-la bishop_n of_o odyssâ—…_n in_o scythia_n which_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o till_o i_o know_v the_o epistle_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v know_v that_o odyssus_n be_v a_o city_n of_o mysia_n near_o the_o euxine_a sea_n within_o the_o empire_n §_o 32._o vii_o his_o last_o instance_n be_v considerable_a viz._n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n
church_n still_o three_o hundred_o year_n before_o there_o be_v any_o general_a council_n as_o well_o as_o the_o scripture_n and_o why_o do_v not_o hierome_n chrysostome_n augustine_n etc._n etc._n exhort_v meâ—…_n and_o woman_n to_o read_v the_o council_n as_o much_o as_o the_o scripture_n at_o least_o methinks_v you_o shall_v allow_v the_o scripture_n a_o equality_n with_o council_n but_o if_o god_n have_v speak_v that_o which_o be_v nonsense_n or_o unintelligible_a till_o council_n or_o lope_n expound_v it_o scripture_n be_v far_o from_o have_v such_o equality_n then_o paul_n and_o peter_n speak_v not_o intelligible_o but_o p._n paul_n 4_o and_o 5._o and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v then_o council_n may_v save_v they_o that_o know_v not_o scripture_n but_o scripture_n can_v save_v they_o that_o know_v not_o the_o council_n and_o do_v all_o the_o papist_n man_n and_o woman_n know_v the_o council_n in_o short_a if_o a_o tyrannical_a sect_n of_o priest_n can_v get_v this_o monopoly_n or_o peculiar_a of_o expound_v all_o god_n law_n and_o word_n so_o that_o the_o scripture_n will_v not_o save_v any_o but_o by_o their_o exposition_n it_o will_v become_v more_o the_o word_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n than_o of_o god_n and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v every_o priest_n must_v be_v the_o pope_n and_o council_n to_o we_o that_o never_o see_v they_o and_o must_v be_v the_o immediate_a object_n of_o our_o infallible_a belief_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n can_v so_o communicate_v to_o so_o great_a a_o swarm_n the_o sweetness_n of_o participate_v in_o his_o universal_a dominion_n and_o infallibility_n no_o wonder_n if_o self-love_n bid_v they_o serve_v his_o usurpation_n but_o by_o that_o time_n every_o woman_n must_v be_v sure_a 1._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v christ_n vicar_n general_n indeed_o 2._o that_o with_o a_o council_n he_o be_v infallible_a 3._o and_o that_o god_n revelation_n must_v be_v receive_v only_o on_o this_o deliverer_n authority_n 4._o and_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o on_o his_o exposition_n 5._o and_o know_v how_o man_n believe_v the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n before_o such_o pope_n or_o council_n ever_o be_v 6._o and_o can_v tell_v certain_o which_o council_n be_v true_a and_o which_o false_a and_o which_o of_o they_o must_v be_v believe_v and_o which_o not_o 7._o and_o be_v sure_a that_o every_o priest_n do_v infallible_o report_v all_o this_o to_o she_o 8._o and_o do_v give_v a_o true_a exposition_n of_o each_o council_n before_o another_o council_n do_v expound_v they_o 9_o and_o be_v sure_a that_o she_o have_v all_o that_o those_o council_n have_v make_v necessary_a and_o have_v not_o have_v a_o sufficient_a proposal_n of_o more_o i_o say_v by_o that_o time_n all_o this_o certainty_n be_v attain_v the_o popish_a faith_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v hard_a work_n than_o they_o think_v that_o hear_v deceiver_n say_v believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v judge_v how_o far_o the_o pope_n exalt_v himself_o above_o god_n when_o it_o be_v thus_o confident_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o nor_o no_o man_n believe_v with_o a_o divine_a and_o save_v faith_n any_o one_o word_n of_o god_n if_o we_o believe_v it_o mere_o because_o god_n have_v give_v it_o we_o in_o the_o seal_a scripture_n and_o add_v not_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o papal_a church_n §_o 12._o my_o next_o argument_n be_v those_o that_o explicit_o profess_v the_o belief_n of_o all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o church_n creed_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o much_o more_o holy_a truth_n and_o implicit_o to_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o be_v willing_a and_o diligent_a for_o the_o explicit_a knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n with_o a_o resolution_n to_o obey_v all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o they_o know_v do_v profess_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n in_o all_o its_o essential_o but_o so_o do_v the_o protestant_n etc._n etc._n here_o again_o the_o formalist_n want_v form_n a_o enumeration_n of_o particular_n in_o a_o description_n be_v not_o equal_a to_o a_o universal_a with_o he_o unless_o he_o read_v all_o and_o then_o he_o deny_v the_o major_a 1._o because_o our_o general_n profession_n be_v contradict_v in_o particular_n answ._n 1._o bare_a accusation_n without_o proof_n be_v more_o easy_a than_o honest_a 2._o there_o be_v a_o contradiction_n direct_v and_o understand_v which_o prove_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o believe_v and_o a_o contradiction_n by_o consequence_n not_o understand_v which_o stand_v with_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o latter_a all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v that_o have_v any_o moral_a error_n 3._o o_o what_o self-condemning_a man_n be_v these_o how_o certain_o have_v a_o papist_n no_o true_a faith_n if_o abundance_n of_o contrary_a error_n nullify_v faith_n his_o second_o reason_n be_v you_o distinguish_v not_o between_o implicit_o contain_v in_o general_a principle_n and_o explicit_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o scripture_n answ._n a_o very_a logical_a answer_n to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v i_o do_v it_o his_o three_o be_v the_o strength_n creed_n and_o scripture_n be_v not_o enough_o tradition_n and_o general_a council_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v believe_v answ._n 1._o i_o will_v matter_n of_o practice_n be_v more_o at_o liberty_n that_o prince_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o murder_n or_o exterminate_v all_o their_o subject_n as_o heretic_n that_o will_v not_o be_v heretic_n and_o inhuman_a and_o to_o rebel_v perfidious_o against_o those_o prince_n that_o be_v sentence_v by_o his_o holiness_n for_o not_o do_v it_o 2._o alas_o who_o can_v be_v save_v on_o these_o man_n term_n if_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o the_o creed_n and_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o faith_n big_a enough_o to_o save_v he_o and_o yet_o perhaps_o you_o may_v hear_v again_o that_o man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o any_o of_o all_o this_o save_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o reward_v god_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o subject_n be_v the_o infallible_a church_n universal_a and_o it_o be_v but_o prove_v a_o insufficient_a proposal_n and_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o tradition_n council_n scripture_n creed_n and_o all_o and_o never_o be_v the_o proposal_n of_o council_n more_o insufficient_a than_o when_o council_n be_v most_o frequent_a when_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n valens_n valentinian_n theodosius_n arcadius_n and_o honorius_n good_a theodosius_n junior_a marcian_n leo_n zeno_n anastasius_n justin_n justinian_n and_o long_o after_o anathematise_v one_o general_n council_n and_o cry_v up_o another_o and_o set_v council_n against_o council_n be_v too_o much_o of_o the_o religion_n of_o those_o time_n 4._o again_o he_o deny_v that_o protestant_n not_o excuse_v by_o invincible_a ignorance_n believe_v any_o article_n with_o a_o save_v faith_n answ._n easie_n dispute_v can_v a_o quaker_n say_v so_o too_o by_o we_o and_o you_o but_o how_o unhappy_a a_o thing_n be_v knowledge_n then_o and_o how_o bless_v a_o thing_n be_v invincible_a ignorance_n which_o may_v prevent_v so_o many_o man_n damnation_n §_o 13._o i_o prove_v the_o major_a by_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o many_o papist_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la to_o which_o he_o say_v it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o our_o question_n be_v not_o of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v express_o only_a but_o of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v both_o express_o and_o implicit_o of_o all_o christian_n respective_o answ._n reader_n judge_n with_o what_o ingenuity_n these_o man_n dispute_v and_o how_o they_o make_v nothing_o of_o give_v up_o all_o their_o cause_n and_o yet_o cant_v on_o with_o any_o of_o the_o most_o senseless_a word_n he_o have_v large_o enough_o tell_v we_o before_o that_o the_o belief_n of_o general_n truth_n explicit_o be_v the_o implicit_a belief_n of_o the_o contain_v particular_n though_o unknown_a to_o the_o believer_n i_o be_o now_o prove_v that_o protestant_n explicit_a faith_n leave_v out_o no_o article_n necessary_a to_o be_v explicit_o believe_v to_o this_o end_n i_o cite_v bellarmine_n and_o costerus_n and_o after_o many_o other_o confess_v what_o i_o say_v in_o plain_a word_n even_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o our_o enumeration_n he_o deny_v none_o of_o my_o proof_n as_o to_o explicit_a belief_n and_o do_v we_o need_v any_o more_o be_v not_o all_o that_o which_o he_o call_v explicit_a belief_n the_o mere_a denomination_n of_o the_o explicite_fw-la from_o the_o particular_n employ_v in_o it_o can_v any_o man_n want_v a_o implicit_a belief_n that_o want_v no_o explicite_fw-la belief_n if_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v explicit_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n be_v the_o universal_a church_n or_o the_o infallible_a deliverer_n of_o tradition_n or_o expounder_n of_o scripture_n or_o my_o rightful_a governor_n how_o be_o i_o
jurisdiction_n we_o need_v and_o desire_v none_o but_o a_o ministerial_a power_n of_o guide_a soul_n towards_o heaven_n by_o god_n word_n preach_v and_o apply_v and_o he_o that_o ordain_v a_o minister_n thereby_o give_v he_o all_o the_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o his_o office_n if_o a_o man_n be_v license_v a_o physician_n must_v he_o have_v also_o mission_n and_o jurisdiction_n give_v he_o after_o before_o he_o may_v practise_v 3._o how_o can_v we_o take_v ordination_n mission_n and_o jurisdiction_n from_o man_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o world_n what_o need_v we_o go_v so_o far_o for_o it_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v near_o we_o which_o tell_v we_o how_o god_n will_v have_v minister_n more_o easy_o call_v than_o so_o 4._o and_o as_o for_o the_o prescript_n of_o our_o liturgy_n discipline_n and_o hierarchy_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o you_o must_v you_o needs_o have_v a_o liturgy_n discipline_n and_o hierarchy_n of_o man_n form_v so_o you_o have_v but_o we_o can_v live_v in_o christian_a communion_n with_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n by_o his_o spirit_n have_v prescribe_v we_o be_v there_o no_o communion_n to_o be_v have_v with_o any_o church_n but_o that_o which_o have_v arrive_v at_o that_o height_n of_o pride_n as_o to_o make_v liturgy_n discipline_n and_o hierarchy_n for_o all_o the_o chrstian_a world_n and_o to_o suffer_v none_o to_o speak_v public_o to_o god_n in_o any_o word_n but_o those_o which_o they_o write_v down_o for_o they_o to_o read_v to_o god_n we_o make_v no_o such_o law_n to_o any_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o do_v we_o receive_v any_o such_o law_n from_o any_o and_o yet_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o fraternal_a and_o not_o subjective_a communion_n there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v who_o be_v you_o that_o make_v law_n for_o another_o servant_n and_o judge_v they_o have_v the_o church_n no_o communion_n for_o the_o first_o 400_o year_n when_o no_o liturgy_n be_v impose_v or_o when_o the_o first_o law_n make_v hereabout_o be_v but_o that_o no_o one_o shall_v use_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n till_o he_o have_v show_v it_o to_o the_o synod_n no_o nor_o when_o gregory_n and_o ambrose_n liturgy_n be_v strive_v for_o pre-eminence_n have_v the_o church_n at_o neocesaria_n no_o communion_n with_o that_o at_o caesarea_n because_o they_o have_v so_o different_a liturgy_n as_o their_o quarrel_n against_o basil_n intimate_v and_o when_o every_o bishop_n use_v what_o liturgy_n he_o please_v in_o his_o own_o congregation_n be_v there_o then_o no_o communion_n between_o the_o church_n we_o refuse_v not_o any_o meet_a liturgy_n that_o be_v find_v needful_a to_o our_o concord_n but_o true_o for_o hierarchy_n and_o species_n or_o form_n of_o church_n and_o the_o substantial_o of_o discipline_n we_o earnest_o wish_v that_o no_o church_n have_v any_o but_o what_o god_n have_v himself_o prescribe_v to_o they_o 5._o but_o how_o shall_v we_o join_v with_o man_n many_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o mile_n off_o we_o in_o word_n and_o sacrament_n otherwise_o than_o by_o use_v those_o of_o the_o same_o species_n we_o do_v not_o local_o hold_v such_o communion_n with_o the_o next_o parish_n to_o we_o nor_o with_o many_o in_o the_o world_n for_o we_o can_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o much_o less_o can_v we_o be_v every_o lord_n day_n in_o every_o assembly_n in_o ethiopia_n and_o armenia_n as_o for_o sacrifice_n we_o know_v of_o none_o acceptable_a but_o the_o commemmoration_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n once_o offer_v for_o sin_n and_o the_o offering_n of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o thanksgiving_n praise_n and_o other_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o why_o you_o distinguish_v the_o first_o from_o sacrament_n i_o know_v not_o w._n j._n aâ—…d_n do_v they_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o those_o the_o very_a same_o 5._o wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n r._n b._n 1._o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la it_o may_v suffice_v to_o say_v to_o you_o that_o explicit_o or_o implicit_o they_o do_v 2._o but_o i_o better_o answer_v you_o we_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n in_o all_o point_v essential_a to_o christianity_n and_o in_o abundance_n more_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o that_o we_o agree_v in_o all_o the_o old_a creed_n and_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n 3._o but_o do_v you_o papist_n agree_v in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n no_o not_o by_o a_o thousand_o for_o all_o be_v of_o faith_n which_o god_n have_v intelligible_o reveal_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o there_o be_v above_o a_o thousand_o intelligible_a text_n of_o scripture_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o which_o your_o commentator_n differ_v if_o all_o christian_n agree_v in_o all_o that_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la than_o all_o christian_n full_o understand_v every_o intelligible_a word_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o every_o woman_n and_o rustic_a be_v as_o wise_a in_o divinity_n as_o the_o great_a doctor_n yea_o far_o be_v the_o doctor_n from_o such_o wisdom_n w._n j._n if_o so_o they_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v separate_v from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o 6._o the_o roman_a church_n r._n b._n some_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o we_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o you_o but_o you_o from_o we_o but_o i_o must_v say_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v consider_v either_o material_o as_o christian_n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o we_o neither_o do_v nor_o do_v separate_v from_o you_o or_o else_o formal_o as_o pâ—…pal_a and_o so_o we_o renounce_v you_o and_o all_o communion_n with_o you_o as_o be_v no_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o sect_n that_o treasonable_o usurp_v his_o prerogative_n the_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la specifi_v or_o inform_v the_o society_n christ_n only_o be_v the_o universal_a head_n of_o all_o christian_n as_o such_o and_o of_o all_o the_o church_n with_o which_o we_o profess_v concord_n and_o communion_n in_o this_o head_n greek_o armenian_n ethiopian_n and_o protestant_n unite_v but_o the_o pope_n false_o pretend_v to_o be_v christ_n vicar-general_n be_v take_v for_o the_o universal_a head_n by_o the_o papist_n and_o in_o renounce_v this_o head_n we_o renounce_v no_o other_o church_n but_o you_o r._n b._n not_o from_o you_o as_o christian_n but_o scandalous_a offender_n who_o we_o be_v command_v to_o avoid_v we_o separate_v not_o from_o any_o but_o as_o they_o separate_v from_o christ._n w._n j._n 1._o no_o sure_a for_o if_o you_o do_v you_o must_v be_v jew_n turk_n or_o infidel_n 2._o be_v there_o 7._o no_o more_o in_o it_o do_v not_o the_o primitive_a person_n who_o begin_v your_o breach_n and_o party_n owe_v subjection_n to_o their_o respective_a ecclesiastical_a superior_n diocesan_n and_o pastor_n r._n b._n no_o none_o at_o all_o as_o they_o be_v papal_a that_o be_v the_o subordinate_a minister_n of_o the_o usurp_a universal_a bishop_n w._n j._n and_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o subject_a to_o subtract_v himself_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o a_o lawful_a pastor_n because_o he_o be_v a_o scandalous_a offender_n r._n b._n yes_o if_o his_o offence_n be_v a_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o take_v on_o he_o a_o false_a office_n by_o usurpation_n or_o if_o he_o remain_v lawful_a quoad_fw-la hoc_fw-la as_o christian_n and_o add_v a_o treasonable_a addition_n we_o must_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o he_o at_o least_o in_o that_o unlawful_a part_n w._n j._n if_o you_o say_v he_o remain_v not_o in_o his_o former_a power_n you_o contradict_v our_o saviour_n command_v 8._o obedience_n to_o the_o scandalous_a pharisee_n etc._n etc._n r._n b._n 1._o the_o pharisee_n set_v not_o up_o a_o new_a usurp_a office_n of_o head-ship_n constitutive_a pretend_o to_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n but_o only_o abuse_v a_o lawful_a office_n that_o god_n have_v make_v 2._o yet_o christ_n require_v obedience_n to_o they_o no_o far_o than_o as_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o deliver_v the_o law_n but_o warn_v man_n to_o renounce_v they_o as_o corrupter_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o their_o doctrine_n 3._o and_o this_o much_o be_v but_o till_o they_o show_v themselves_o uncurable_a and_o he_o set_v up_o new_a officer_n over_o his_o church_n and_o then_o all_o man_n be_v to_o forsake_v the_o pharisee_n government_n w._n j._n you_o destroy_v all_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o open_v a_o way_n to_o tread_v under_o foot_n all_o temporal_a authority_n if_o you_o hold_v these_o offence_n deprive_v he_o of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n why_o not_o so_o of_o 9_o king_n and_o magistrate_n and_o parent_n and_o then_o you_o have_v spin_v a_o fair_a thread_n etc._n etc._n r._n b._n confusion_n
may_v help_v to_o deceive_v the_o ignorant_a 1._o your_o pope_n as_o universal_a bishop_n have_v never_o true_a power_n over_o we_o 2._o nor_o any_o bishop_n as_o their_o minister_n as_o such_o 3._o for_o this_o treasonable_a usurpation_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o avoid_v they_o as_o scandalous_a invader_n of_o christ_n prerogative_n which_o some_o call_v antichristian_a 4._o our_o english_a bishop_n and_o other_o pastor_n when_o they_o come_v to_o see_v that_o such_o a_o usurper_n have_v no_o right_a to_o govern_v they_o forsake_v he_o but_o forsake_v no_o governor_n 5._o those_o bishop_n that_o adhere_v to_o he_o the_o people_n just_o forsake_v as_o usurper_n under_o he_o 6._o those_o that_o forsake_v he_o they_o obey_v as_o their_o true_a pastor_n and_o now_o will_v it_o follow_v if_o i_o be_v oblige_v to_o renounce_v a_o usurp_a vice-king_n and_o traitor_n as_o have_v no_o power_n over_o i_o as_o such_o and_o that_o i_o partake_v not_o of_o his_o treason_n that_o i_o must_v therefore_o forsake_v the_o king_n for_o his_o personal_a fault_n if_o the_o deputy_n of_o ireland_n shall_v say_v i_o be_o vice-king_n of_o all_o the_o king_n dominion_n and_o i_o challenge_v obedience_n from_o all_o the_o subject_n and_o the_o king_n forbid_v we_o to_o obey_v he_o as_o such_o i_o may_v obey_v he_o in_o ireland_n till_o the_o king_n depose_v he_o and_o i_o must_v renounce_v he_o in_o england_n and_o yet_o i_o must_v not_o tell_v the_o king_n sir_n why_o must_v we_o not_o then_o for_o your_o fault_n also_o renounce_v you_o the_o scandal_n of_o treasonable_a usurpation_n differ_v from_o a_o mere_a immorality_n or_o miscarriage_n r._n b._n qu._n 2._o be_v it_o no_o schism_n unless_o wilful_a 10._o w._n j._n no._n r._n b._n again_o you_o further_o justify_v we_o from_o schism_n if_o it_o be_v wilful_a it_o must_v be_v against_o knowledge_n but_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o separate_v wilful_o from_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o we_o abhor_v the_o thought_n of_o it_o as_o impious_a and_o damnable_a w._n j._n abhor_v be_v as_o much_o as_o you_o please_v for_o your_o own_o particular_a i_o know_v not_o what_o may_v be_v plead_v for_o you_o i_o be_o certain_a that_o your_o first_o beginner_n do_v it_o and_o that_o know_o and_o wilful_o and_o you_o still_o maintain_v what_o they_o begin_v must_v by_o all_o consider_a christian_n be_v judge_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o crime_n for_o still_o you_o remain_v separate_v from_o all_o these_o christian_n from_o which_o they_o depart_v that_o be_v from_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n existent_n immediate_o before_o they_o spring_v up_o and_o in_o their_o time_n and_o still_o continue_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n r._n b._n a_o naked_a bold_a and_o shameless_a assertion_n without_o one_o word_n of_o proof_n our_o reformer_n know_v no_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n and_o they_o neither_o renounce_v he_o nor_o any_o one_o member_n of_o his_o church_n as_o such_o but_o only_o a_o traitorous_a usurper_n and_o his_o sect_n indeed_o while_o he_o claim_v but_o as_o patriarch_n some_o government_n of_o they_o jure_fw-la humano_fw-la by_o the_o will_n of_o prince_n they_o give_v he_o answerable_a obedience_n and_o in_o their_o ignorance_n most_o give_v he_o too_o much_o and_o many_o perceive_v not_o his_o usurpation_n but_o when_o the_o empire_n be_v down_o that_o set_v he_o up_o or_o have_v no_o power_n here_o and_o their_o own_o prince_n no_o long_o oblige_v they_o hereto_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o such_o a_o humane_a authority_n and_o when_o they_o that_o renounce_v he_o as_o a_o traitor_n to_o christ_n protest_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o all_o christ_n church_n on_o earth_n according_a to_o their_o distant_a capacity_n and_o to_o abhor_v all_o separation_n from_o they_o will_v not_o a_o man_n have_v expect_v that_o this_o dispute_n shall_v have_v give_v we_o some_o proof_n that_o to_o forsake_v this_o false_a head_n be_v to_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n i_o prove_v our_o union_n with_o they_o before_o yea_o he_o presume_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o do_v it_o know_o and_o wilful_o as_o if_o he_o know_v all_o the_o heart_n of_o thousand_o who_o face_n he_o never_o see_v when_o they_o that_o shall_v know_v they_o better_o thought_n that_o they_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o separate_v from_o no_o christian_n but_o a_o usurper_n and_o his_o adherent_n as_o such_o and_o this_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o continue_v as_o much_o as_o subject_n have_v to_o separate_v from_o rebel_n r._n b._n qu._n 3._o it_o be_v no_o schism_n if_o man_n make_v a_o division_n in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o from_o the_o church_n w._n j._n not_o as_o we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v it_o and_o as_o the_o father_n treat_v it_o for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v perfect_o one_o can_v admit_v of_o any_o proper_a schism_n within_o itself_o for_o that_o will_v 11._o divide_v it_o into_o two_o which_o can_v be_v r._n b._n 1._o if_o there_o be_v other_o schism_n beside_o separate_v from_o the_o whole_a church_n why_o shall_v you_o not_o here_o understand_v it_o unless_o understand_a thing_n as_o they_o be_v will_v hurt_v your_o cause_n 2._o what_o a_o stranger_n do_v this_o disputer_n make_v himself_o to_o the_o father_n if_o he_o know_v not_o that_o they_o frequent_o use_v the_o word_n schism_n in_o another_o sense_n than_o his_o i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o vain_a as_o to_o trouble_v myself_o or_o the_o reader_n with_o citation_n the_o index_n of_o the_o father_n and_o council_n will_v satisfy_v those_o that_o will_v but_o search_v they_o be_v it_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o clemens_n romanus_n the_o elder_a of_o they_o all_o do_v write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n against_o or_o rather_o a_o particular_a schism_n between_o the_o people_n and_o some_o few_o eminent_a man_n read_v it_o and_o see_v what_o credit_n these_o man_n deserve_v when_o they_o talk_v of_o the_o eather_n judgement_n 3._o but_o his_o reason_n be_v most_o unreasonable_a that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o perfect_o one_o that_o it_o can_v admit_v of_o any_o proper_a schism_n within_o itself_o can_v the_o unity_n be_v perfect_a while_o all_o our_o unite_n grace_n be_v imperfect_a when_o every_o member_n be_v imperfect_a in_o knowledge_n faith_n love_n holiness_n obedience_n justice_n patience_n etc._n etc._n how_o can_v the_o union_n be_v perfect_a 4._o reader_n do_v but_o read_v their_o council_n church-history_n baronius_n genebrard_n platiâ—…_n wernerus_n to_o who_o i_o may_v add_v above_o one_o hundred_o and_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o find_v they_o and_o also_o their_o polemical_a and_o practical_a divine_n common_o mention_v schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o then_o believe_v these_o deceiver_n and_o call_v i_o the_o deceiver_n do_v they_o not_o lament_v their_o schism_n be_v not_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n basil_n pisa_n etc._n etc._n call_v to_o heal_v they_o do_v they_o not_o number_v the_o schism_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o 40_o or_o 50_o year_n time_n and_o continue_v dare_v any_o man_n deny_v it_o be_v these_o then_o proper_a schism_n or_o not_o no_o it_o be_v like_o this_o man_n will_v say_v that_o none_o of_o these_o writer_n speak_v proper_o when_o they_o call_v it_o schism_n i_o will_v he_o will_v tell_v in_o the_o next_o what_o proper_a word_n to_o use_v but_o either_o these_o schism_n be_v within_o the_o church_n or_o without_o it_o reader_n see_v whither_o falsehood_n will_v run_v at_o last_o if_o they_o be_v within_o the_o church_n then_o w._n i._o do_v but_o abuse_v you_o by_o his_o falsehood_n if_o without_o the_o church_n than_o one_o half_a the_o roman_a church_n be_v unchurch_v for_o 40_o or_o 50_o year_n when_o they_o follow_v one_o pope_n while_o the_o other_o half_o follow_v another_o and_o who_o know_v which_o of_o these_o part_n be_v the_o church_n it_o seem_v whoever_o adhere_v to_o the_o wrong_a pope_n be_v none_o of_o the_o church_n but_o say_v wernerus_n and_o other_o historian_n sometime_o the_o wise_a be_v at_o their_o wit_n end_n and_o know_v not_o which_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n nor_o be_v it_o know_v to_o this_o day_n nay_o the_o matter_n be_v yet_o worse_o a_o great_a general_n council_n depose_v euginius_fw-la the_o four_o as_o no_o pope_n but_o a_o uncapable_a wicked_a heretic_n and_o yet_o he_o keep_v in_o and_o become_v the_o only_a head_n of_o their_o church_n who_o the_o rest_n succeed_v and_o so_o all_o that_o church_n by_o this_o rule_n be_v unchurch_v sure_a necessity_n must_v make_v you_o recant_v and_o say_v that_o yet_o both_o party_n in_o your_o long_a and_o odious_a schism_n be_v within_o the_o church_n or_o else_o what_o a_o wound_n will_v you_o inflict_v